summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/1616-h
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:17:26 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:17:26 -0700
commite6aa23d3f0b871aed63d9319bb9ef7c3dda5d626 (patch)
treee00fad2721f88a8f149c48af471e6772d4cc7484 /1616-h
initial commit of ebook 1616HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '1616-h')
-rw-r--r--1616-h/1616-h.htm7642
1 files changed, 7642 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/1616-h/1616-h.htm b/1616-h/1616-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f63d47e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/1616-h/1616-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,7642 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
+<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Cratylus, by Plato</title>
+
+<style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
+
+body { margin-left: 20%;
+ margin-right: 20%;
+ text-align: justify; }
+
+h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight:
+normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;}
+
+h1 {font-size: 300%;
+ margin-top: 0.6em;
+ margin-bottom: 0.6em;
+ letter-spacing: 0.12em;
+ word-spacing: 0.2em;
+ text-indent: 0em;}
+h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;}
+h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;}
+h4 {font-size: 120%;}
+h5 {font-size: 110%;}
+
+.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */
+
+div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;}
+
+hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;}
+
+p {text-indent: 1em;
+ margin-top: 0.25em;
+ margin-bottom: 0.25em; }
+
+p.center {text-align: center;
+ text-indent: 0em;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em; }
+
+p.footnote {font-size: 90%;
+ text-indent: 0%;
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em; }
+
+sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; }
+
+a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none}
+a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none}
+a:hover {color:red}
+
+</style>
+</head>
+<body>
+
+<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Cratylus, by Plato</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
+at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
+are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
+country where you are located before using this eBook.
+</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Cratylus</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Plato</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Translator: B. Jowett</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: January, 1999 [eBook #1616]<br />
+[Most recently updated: April 27, 2022]</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div>
+<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Sue Asscher</div>
+<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CRATYLUS ***</div>
+
+<h1>CRATYLUS</h1>
+
+<h2 class="no-break">By Plato</h2>
+
+<h3>Translated by Benjamin Jowett</h3>
+
+<hr />
+
+<h2>Contents</h2>
+
+<table summary="" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto">
+
+<tr>
+<td> <a href="#chap01">INTRODUCTION</a></td>
+</tr>
+
+<tr>
+<td> <a href="#chap02">CRATYLUS</a></td>
+</tr>
+
+</table>
+
+<hr />
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap01"></a>INTRODUCTION</h2>
+
+<p>
+The Cratylus has always been a source of perplexity to the student of Plato.
+While in fancy and humour, and perfection of style and metaphysical
+originality, this dialogue may be ranked with the best of the Platonic
+writings, there has been an uncertainty about the motive of the piece, which
+interpreters have hitherto not succeeded in dispelling. We need not suppose
+that Plato used words in order to conceal his thoughts, or that he would have
+been unintelligible to an educated contemporary. In the Phaedrus and Euthydemus
+we also find a difficulty in determining the precise aim of the author. Plato
+wrote satires in the form of dialogues, and his meaning, like that of other
+satirical writers, has often slept in the ear of posterity. Two causes may be
+assigned for this obscurity: 1st, the subtlety and allusiveness of this species
+of composition; 2nd, the difficulty of reproducing a state of life and
+literature which has passed away. A satire is unmeaning unless we can place
+ourselves back among the persons and thoughts of the age in which it was
+written. Had the treatise of Antisthenes upon words, or the speculations of
+Cratylus, or some other Heracleitean of the fourth century B.C., on the nature
+of language been preserved to us; or if we had lived at the time, and been
+&ldquo;rich enough to attend the fifty-drachma course of Prodicus,&rdquo; we
+should have understood Plato better, and many points which are now attributed
+to the extravagance of Socrates&rsquo; humour would have been found, like the
+allusions of Aristophanes in the Clouds, to have gone home to the sophists and
+grammarians of the day.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For the age was very busy with philological speculation; and many questions
+were beginning to be asked about language which were parallel to other
+questions about justice, virtue, knowledge, and were illustrated in a similar
+manner by the analogy of the arts. Was there a correctness in words, and were
+they given by nature or convention? In the presocratic philosophy mankind had
+been striving to attain an expression of their ideas, and now they were
+beginning to ask themselves whether the expression might not be distinguished
+from the idea? They were also seeking to distinguish the parts of speech and to
+enquire into the relation of subject and predicate. Grammar and logic were
+moving about somewhere in the depths of the human soul, but they were not yet
+awakened into consciousness and had not found names for themselves, or terms by
+which they might be expressed. Of these beginnings of the study of language we
+know little, and there necessarily arises an obscurity when the surroundings of
+such a work as the Cratylus are taken away. Moreover, in this, as in most of
+the dialogues of Plato, allowance has to be made for the character of Socrates.
+For the theory of language can only be propounded by him in a manner which is
+consistent with his own profession of ignorance. Hence his ridicule of the new
+school of etymology is interspersed with many declarations &ldquo;that he knows
+nothing,&rdquo; &ldquo;that he has learned from Euthyphro,&rdquo; and the like.
+Even the truest things which he says are depreciated by himself. He professes
+to be guessing, but the guesses of Plato are better than all the other theories
+of the ancients respecting language put together.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The dialogue hardly derives any light from Plato&rsquo;s other writings, and
+still less from Scholiasts and Neoplatonist writers. Socrates must be
+interpreted from himself, and on first reading we certainly have a difficulty
+in understanding his drift, or his relation to the two other interlocutors in
+the dialogue. Does he agree with Cratylus or with Hermogenes, and is he serious
+in those fanciful etymologies, extending over more than half the dialogue,
+which he seems so greatly to relish? Or is he serious in part only; and can we
+separate his jest from his earnest?&mdash;<i>Sunt bona, sunt quaedum mediocria,
+sunt mala plura</i>. Most of them are ridiculously bad, and yet among them are
+found, as if by accident, principles of philology which are unsurpassed in any
+ancient writer, and even in advance of any philologer of the last century. May
+we suppose that Plato, like Lucian, has been amusing his fancy by writing a
+comedy in the form of a prose dialogue? And what is the final result of the
+enquiry? Is Plato an upholder of the conventional theory of language, which he
+acknowledges to be imperfect? or does he mean to imply that a perfect language
+can only be based on his own theory of ideas? Or if this latter explanation is
+refuted by his silence, then in what relation does his account of language
+stand to the rest of his philosophy? Or may we be so bold as to deny the
+connexion between them? (For the allusion to the ideas at the end of the
+dialogue is merely intended to show that we must not put words in the place of
+things or realities, which is a thesis strongly insisted on by Plato in many
+other passages)...These are some of the first thoughts which arise in the mind
+of the reader of the Cratylus. And the consideration of them may form a
+convenient introduction to the general subject of the dialogue.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We must not expect all the parts of a dialogue of Plato to tend equally to some
+clearly-defined end. His idea of literary art is not the absolute proportion of
+the whole, such as we appear to find in a Greek temple or statue; nor should
+his works be tried by any such standard. They have often the beauty of poetry,
+but they have also the freedom of conversation. &ldquo;Words are more plastic
+than wax&rdquo; (Rep.), and may be moulded into any form. He wanders on from
+one topic to another, careless of the unity of his work, not fearing any
+&ldquo;judge, or spectator, who may recall him to the point&rdquo; (Theat.),
+&ldquo;whither the argument blows we follow&rdquo; (Rep.). To have determined
+beforehand, as in a modern didactic treatise, the nature and limits of the
+subject, would have been fatal to the spirit of enquiry or discovery, which is
+the soul of the dialogue...These remarks are applicable to nearly all the works
+of Plato, but to the Cratylus and Phaedrus more than any others. See Phaedrus,
+Introduction.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There is another aspect under which some of the dialogues of Plato may be more
+truly viewed:&mdash;they are dramatic sketches of an argument. We have found
+that in the Lysis, Charmides, Laches, Protagoras, Meno, we arrived at no
+conclusion&mdash;the different sides of the argument were personified in the
+different speakers; but the victory was not distinctly attributed to any of
+them, nor the truth wholly the property of any. And in the Cratylus we have no
+reason to assume that Socrates is either wholly right or wholly wrong, or that
+Plato, though he evidently inclines to him, had any other aim than that of
+personifying, in the characters of Hermogenes, Socrates, and Cratylus, the
+three theories of language which are respectively maintained by them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The two subordinate persons of the dialogue, Hermogenes and Cratylus, are at
+the opposite poles of the argument. But after a while the disciple of the
+Sophist and the follower of Heracleitus are found to be not so far removed from
+one another as at first sight appeared; and both show an inclination to accept
+the third view which Socrates interposes between them. First, Hermogenes, the
+poor brother of the rich Callias, expounds the doctrine that names are
+conventional; like the names of slaves, they may be given and altered at
+pleasure. This is one of those principles which, whether applied to society or
+language, explains everything and nothing. For in all things there is an
+element of convention; but the admission of this does not help us to understand
+the rational ground or basis in human nature on which the convention proceeds.
+Socrates first of all intimates to Hermogenes that his view of language is only
+a part of a sophistical whole, and ultimately tends to abolish the distinction
+between truth and falsehood. Hermogenes is very ready to throw aside the
+sophistical tenet, and listens with a sort of half admiration, half belief, to
+the speculations of Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Cratylus is of opinion that a name is either a true name or not a name at all.
+He is unable to conceive of degrees of imitation; a word is either the perfect
+expression of a thing, or a mere inarticulate sound (a fallacy which is still
+prevalent among theorizers about the origin of language). He is at once a
+philosopher and a sophist; for while wanting to rest language on an immutable
+basis, he would deny the possibility of falsehood. He is inclined to derive all
+truth from language, and in language he sees reflected the philosophy of
+Heracleitus. His views are not like those of Hermogenes, hastily taken up, but
+are said to be the result of mature consideration, although he is described as
+still a young man. With a tenacity characteristic of the Heracleitean
+philosophers, he clings to the doctrine of the flux. (Compare Theaet.) Of the
+real Cratylus we know nothing, except that he is recorded by Aristotle to have
+been the friend or teacher of Plato; nor have we any proof that he resembled
+the likeness of him in Plato any more than the Critias of Plato is like the
+real Critias, or the Euthyphro in this dialogue like the other Euthyphro, the
+diviner, in the dialogue which is called after him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Between these two extremes, which have both of them a sophistical character,
+the view of Socrates is introduced, which is in a manner the union of the two.
+Language is conventional and also natural, and the true conventional-natural is
+the rational. It is a work not of chance, but of art; the dialectician is the
+artificer of words, and the legislator gives authority to them. They are the
+expressions or imitations in sound of things. In a sense, Cratylus is right in
+saying that things have by nature names; for nature is not opposed either to
+art or to law. But vocal imitation, like any other copy, may be imperfectly
+executed; and in this way an element of chance or convention enters in. There
+is much which is accidental or exceptional in language. Some words have had
+their original meaning so obscured, that they require to be helped out by
+convention. But still the true name is that which has a natural meaning. Thus
+nature, art, chance, all combine in the formation of language. And the three
+views respectively propounded by Hermogenes, Socrates, Cratylus, may be
+described as the conventional, the artificial or rational, and the natural. The
+view of Socrates is the meeting-point of the other two, just as conceptualism
+is the meeting-point of nominalism and realism.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We can hardly say that Plato was aware of the truth, that &ldquo;languages are
+not made, but grow.&rdquo; But still, when he says that &ldquo;the legislator
+made language with the dialectician standing on his right hand,&rdquo; we need
+not infer from this that he conceived words, like coins, to be issued from the
+mint of the State. The creator of laws and of social life is naturally regarded
+as the creator of language, according to Hellenic notions, and the philosopher
+is his natural advisor. We are not to suppose that the legislator is performing
+any extraordinary function; he is merely the Eponymus of the State, who
+prescribes rules for the dialectician and for all other artists. According to a
+truly Platonic mode of approaching the subject, language, like virtue in the
+Republic, is examined by the analogy of the arts. Words are works of art which
+may be equally made in different materials, and are well made when they have a
+meaning. Of the process which he thus describes, Plato had probably no very
+definite notion. But he means to express generally that language is the product
+of intelligence, and that languages belong to States and not to individuals.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A better conception of language could not have been formed in Plato&rsquo;s
+age, than that which he attributes to Socrates. Yet many persons have thought
+that the mind of Plato is more truly seen in the vague realism of Cratylus.
+This misconception has probably arisen from two causes: first, the desire to
+bring Plato&rsquo;s theory of language into accordance with the received
+doctrine of the Platonic ideas; secondly, the impression created by Socrates
+himself, that he is not in earnest, and is only indulging the fancy of the
+hour.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+1. We shall have occasion to show more at length, in the Introduction to future
+dialogues, that the so-called Platonic ideas are only a semi-mythical form, in
+which he attempts to realize abstractions, and that they are replaced in his
+later writings by a rational theory of psychology. (See introductions to the
+Meno and the Sophist.) And in the Cratylus he gives a general account of the
+nature and origin of language, in which Adam Smith, Rousseau, and other writers
+of the last century, would have substantially agreed. At the end of the
+dialogue, he speaks as in the Symposium and Republic of absolute beauty and
+good; but he never supposed that they were capable of being embodied in words.
+Of the names of the ideas, he would have said, as he says of the names of the
+Gods, that we know nothing. Even the realism of Cratylus is not based upon the
+ideas of Plato, but upon the flux of Heracleitus. Here, as in the Sophist and
+Politicus, Plato expressly draws attention to the want of agreement in words
+and things. Hence we are led to infer, that the view of Socrates is not the
+less Plato&rsquo;s own, because not based upon the ideas; 2nd, that
+Plato&rsquo;s theory of language is not inconsistent with the rest of his
+philosophy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+2. We do not deny that Socrates is partly in jest and partly in earnest. He is
+discoursing in a high-flown vein, which may be compared to the
+&ldquo;dithyrambics of the Phaedrus.&rdquo; They are mysteries of which he is
+speaking, and he professes a kind of ludicrous fear of his imaginary wisdom.
+When he is arguing out of Homer, about the names of Hector&rsquo;s son, or when
+he describes himself as inspired or maddened by Euthyphro, with whom he has
+been sitting from the early dawn (compare Phaedrus and Lysias; Phaedr.) and
+expresses his intention of yielding to the illusion to-day, and to-morrow he
+will go to a priest and be purified, we easily see that his words are not to be
+taken seriously. In this part of the dialogue his dread of committing impiety,
+the pretended derivation of his wisdom from another, the extravagance of some
+of his etymologies, and, in general, the manner in which the fun, fast and
+furious, <i>vires acquirit eundo</i>, remind us strongly of the Phaedrus. The
+jest is a long one, extending over more than half the dialogue. But then, we
+remember that the Euthydemus is a still longer jest, in which the irony is
+preserved to the very end. There he is parodying the ingenious follies of early
+logic; in the Cratylus he is ridiculing the fancies of a new school of sophists
+and grammarians. The fallacies of the Euthydemus are still retained at the end
+of our logic books; and the etymologies of the Cratylus have also found their
+way into later writers. Some of these are not much worse than the conjectures
+of Hemsterhuis, and other critics of the last century; but this does not prove
+that they are serious. For Plato is in advance of his age in his conception of
+language, as much as he is in his conception of mythology. (Compare Phaedrus.)
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When the fervour of his etymological enthusiasm has abated, Socrates ends, as
+he has begun, with a rational explanation of language. Still he preserves his
+&ldquo;know nothing&rdquo; disguise, and himself declares his first notions
+about names to be reckless and ridiculous. Having explained compound words by
+resolving them into their original elements, he now proceeds to analyse simple
+words into the letters of which they are composed. The Socrates who
+&ldquo;knows nothing,&rdquo; here passes into the teacher, the dialectician,
+the arranger of species. There is nothing in this part of the dialogue which is
+either weak or extravagant. Plato is a supporter of the Onomatopoetic theory of
+language; that is to say, he supposes words to be formed by the imitation of
+ideas in sounds; he also recognises the effect of time, the influence of
+foreign languages, the desire of euphony, to be formative principles; and he
+admits a certain element of chance. But he gives no imitation in all this that
+he is preparing the way for the construction of an ideal language. Or that he
+has any Eleatic speculation to oppose to the Heracleiteanism of Cratylus.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The theory of language which is propounded in the Cratylus is in accordance
+with the later phase of the philosophy of Plato, and would have been regarded
+by him as in the main true. The dialogue is also a satire on the philological
+fancies of the day. Socrates in pursuit of his vocation as a detector of false
+knowledge, lights by accident on the truth. He is guessing, he is dreaming; he
+has heard, as he says in the Phaedrus, from another: no one is more surprised
+than himself at his own discoveries. And yet some of his best remarks, as for
+example his view of the derivation of Greek words from other languages, or of
+the permutations of letters, or again, his observation that in speaking of the
+Gods we are only speaking of our names of them, occur among these flights of
+humour.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We can imagine a character having a profound insight into the nature of men and
+things, and yet hardly dwelling upon them seriously; blending inextricably
+sense and nonsense; sometimes enveloping in a blaze of jests the most serious
+matters, and then again allowing the truth to peer through; enjoying the flow
+of his own humour, and puzzling mankind by an ironical exaggeration of their
+absurdities. Such were Aristophanes and Rabelais; such, in a different style,
+were Sterne, Jean Paul, Hamann,&mdash;writers who sometimes become
+unintelligible through the extravagance of their fancies. Such is the character
+which Plato intends to depict in some of his dialogues as the Silenus Socrates;
+and through this medium we have to receive our theory of language.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There remains a difficulty which seems to demand a more exact answer: In what
+relation does the satirical or etymological portion of the dialogue stand to
+the serious? Granting all that can be said about the provoking irony of
+Socrates, about the parody of Euthyphro, or Prodicus, or Antisthenes, how does
+the long catalogue of etymologies furnish any answer to the question of
+Hermogenes, which is evidently the main thesis of the dialogue: What is the
+truth, or correctness, or principle of names?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After illustrating the nature of correctness by the analogy of the arts, and
+then, as in the Republic, ironically appealing to the authority of the Homeric
+poems, Socrates shows that the truth or correctness of names can only be
+ascertained by an appeal to etymology. The truth of names is to be found in the
+analysis of their elements. But why does he admit etymologies which are absurd,
+based on Heracleitean fancies, fourfold interpretations of words, impossible
+unions and separations of syllables and letters?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+1. The answer to this difficulty has been already anticipated in part: Socrates
+is not a dogmatic teacher, and therefore he puts on this wild and fanciful
+disguise, in order that the truth may be permitted to appear: 2. as Benfey
+remarks, an erroneous example may illustrate a principle of language as well as
+a true one: 3. many of these etymologies, as, for example, that of dikaion, are
+indicated, by the manner in which Socrates speaks of them, to have been current
+in his own age: 4. the philosophy of language had not made such progress as
+would have justified Plato in propounding real derivations. Like his master
+Socrates, he saw through the hollowness of the incipient sciences of the day,
+and tries to move in a circle apart from them, laying down the conditions under
+which they are to be pursued, but, as in the Timaeus, cautious and tentative,
+when he is speaking of actual phenomena. To have made etymologies seriously,
+would have seemed to him like the interpretation of the myths in the Phaedrus,
+the task &ldquo;of a not very fortunate individual, who had a great deal of
+time on his hands.&rdquo; The irony of Socrates places him above and beyond the
+errors of his contemporaries.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Cratylus is full of humour and satirical touches: the inspiration which
+comes from Euthyphro, and his prancing steeds, the light admixture of
+quotations from Homer, and the spurious dialectic which is applied to them; the
+jest about the fifty-drachma course of Prodicus, which is declared on the best
+authority, viz. his own, to be a complete education in grammar and rhetoric;
+the double explanation of the name Hermogenes, either as &ldquo;not being in
+luck,&rdquo; or &ldquo;being no speaker;&rdquo; the dearly-bought wisdom of
+Callias, the Lacedaemonian whose name was &ldquo;Rush,&rdquo; and, above all,
+the pleasure which Socrates expresses in his own dangerous discoveries, which
+&ldquo;to-morrow he will purge away,&rdquo; are truly humorous. While
+delivering a lecture on the philosophy of language, Socrates is also satirizing
+the endless fertility of the human mind in spinning arguments out of nothing,
+and employing the most trifling and fanciful analogies in support of a theory.
+Etymology in ancient as in modern times was a favourite recreation; and
+Socrates makes merry at the expense of the etymologists. The simplicity of
+Hermogenes, who is ready to believe anything that he is told, heightens the
+effect. Socrates in his genial and ironical mood hits right and left at his
+adversaries: Ouranos is so called apo tou oran ta ano, which, as some
+philosophers say, is the way to have a pure mind; the sophists are by a
+fanciful explanation converted into heroes; &ldquo;the givers of names were
+like some philosophers who fancy that the earth goes round because their heads
+are always going round.&rdquo; There is a great deal of &ldquo;mischief&rdquo;
+lurking in the following: &ldquo;I found myself in greater perplexity about
+justice than I was before I began to learn;&rdquo; &ldquo;The rho in katoptron
+must be the addition of some one who cares nothing about truth, but thinks only
+of putting the mouth into shape;&rdquo; &ldquo;Tales and falsehoods have
+generally to do with the Tragic and goatish life, and tragedy is the place of
+them.&rdquo; Several philosophers and sophists are mentioned by name: first,
+Protagoras and Euthydemus are assailed; then the interpreters of Homer, oi
+palaioi Omerikoi (compare Arist. Met.) and the Orphic poets are alluded to by
+the way; then he discovers a hive of wisdom in the philosophy of
+Heracleitus;&mdash;the doctrine of the flux is contained in the word ousia (=
+osia the pushing principle), an anticipation of Anaxagoras is found in psuche
+and selene. Again, he ridicules the arbitrary methods of pulling out and
+putting in letters which were in vogue among the philologers of his time; or
+slightly scoffs at contemporary religious beliefs. Lastly, he is impatient of
+hearing from the half-converted Cratylus the doctrine that falsehood can
+neither be spoken, nor uttered, nor addressed; a piece of sophistry attributed
+to Gorgias, which reappears in the Sophist. And he proceeds to demolish, with
+no less delight than he had set up, the Heracleitean theory of language.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the latter part of the dialogue Socrates becomes more serious, though he
+does not lay aside but rather aggravates his banter of the Heracleiteans, whom
+here, as in the Theaetetus, he delights to ridicule. What was the origin of
+this enmity we can hardly determine:&mdash;was it due to the natural dislike
+which may be supposed to exist between the &ldquo;patrons of the flux&rdquo;
+and the &ldquo;friends of the ideas&rdquo; (Soph.)? or is it to be attributed
+to the indignation which Plato felt at having wasted his time upon
+&ldquo;Cratylus and the doctrines of Heracleitus&rdquo; in the days of his
+youth? Socrates, touching on some of the characteristic difficulties of early
+Greek philosophy, endeavours to show Cratylus that imitation may be partial or
+imperfect, that a knowledge of things is higher than a knowledge of names, and
+that there can be no knowledge if all things are in a state of transition. But
+Cratylus, who does not easily apprehend the argument from common sense, remains
+unconvinced, and on the whole inclines to his former opinion. Some profound
+philosophical remarks are scattered up and down, admitting of an application
+not only to language but to knowledge generally; such as the assertion that
+&ldquo;consistency is no test of truth:&rdquo; or again, &ldquo;If we are
+over-precise about words, truth will say &lsquo;too late&rsquo; to us as to the
+belated traveller in Aegina.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The place of the dialogue in the series cannot be determined with certainty.
+The style and subject, and the treatment of the character of Socrates, have a
+close resemblance to the earlier dialogues, especially to the Phaedrus and
+Euthydemus. The manner in which the ideas are spoken of at the end of the
+dialogue, also indicates a comparatively early date. The imaginative element is
+still in full vigour; the Socrates of the Cratylus is the Socrates of the
+Apology and Symposium, not yet Platonized; and he describes, as in the
+Theaetetus, the philosophy of Heracleitus by &ldquo;unsavoury&rdquo;
+similes&mdash;he cannot believe that the world is like &ldquo;a leaky
+vessel,&rdquo; or &ldquo;a man who has a running at the nose&rdquo;; he
+attributes the flux of the world to the swimming in some folks&rsquo; heads. On
+the other hand, the relation of thought to language is omitted here, but is
+treated of in the Sophist. These grounds are not sufficient to enable us to
+arrive at a precise conclusion. But we shall not be far wrong in placing the
+Cratylus about the middle, or at any rate in the first half, of the series.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Cratylus, the Heracleitean philosopher, and Hermogenes, the brother of Callias,
+have been arguing about names; the former maintaining that they are natural,
+the latter that they are conventional. Cratylus affirms that his own is a true
+name, but will not allow that the name of Hermogenes is equally true.
+Hermogenes asks Socrates to explain to him what Cratylus means; or, far rather,
+he would like to know, What Socrates himself thinks about the truth or
+correctness of names? Socrates replies, that hard is knowledge, and the nature
+of names is a considerable part of knowledge: he has never been to hear the
+fifty-drachma course of Prodicus; and having only attended the single-drachma
+course, he is not competent to give an opinion on such matters. When Cratylus
+denies that Hermogenes is a true name, he supposes him to mean that he is not a
+true son of Hermes, because he is never in luck. But he would like to have an
+open council and to hear both sides.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Hermogenes is of opinion that there is no principle in names; they may be
+changed, as we change the names of slaves, whenever we please, and the altered
+name is as good as the original one.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+You mean to say, for instance, rejoins Socrates, that if I agree to call a man
+a horse, then a man will be rightly called a horse by me, and a man by the rest
+of the world? But, surely, there is in words a true and a false, as there are
+true and false propositions. If a whole proposition be true or false, then the
+parts of a proposition may be true or false, and the least parts as well as the
+greatest; and the least parts are names, and therefore names may be true or
+false. Would Hermogenes maintain that anybody may give a name to anything, and
+as many names as he pleases; and would all these names be always true at the
+time of giving them? Hermogenes replies that this is the only way in which he
+can conceive that names are correct; and he appeals to the practice of
+different nations, and of the different Hellenic tribes, in confirmation of his
+view. Socrates asks, whether the things differ as the words which represent
+them differ:&mdash;Are we to maintain with Protagoras, that what appears is?
+Hermogenes has always been puzzled about this, but acknowledges, when he is
+pressed by Socrates, that there are a few very good men in the world, and a
+great many very bad; and the very good are the wise, and the very bad are the
+foolish; and this is not mere appearance but reality. Nor is he disposed to say
+with Euthydemus, that all things equally and always belong to all men; in that
+case, again, there would be no distinction between bad and good men. But then,
+the only remaining possibility is, that all things have their several distinct
+natures, and are independent of our notions about them. And not only things,
+but actions, have distinct natures, and are done by different processes. There
+is a natural way of cutting or burning, and a natural instrument with which men
+cut or burn, and any other way will fail;&mdash;this is true of all actions.
+And speaking is a kind of action, and naming is a kind of speaking, and we must
+name according to a natural process, and with a proper instrument. We cut with
+a knife, we pierce with an awl, we weave with a shuttle, we name with a name.
+And as a shuttle separates the warp from the woof, so a name distinguishes the
+natures of things. The weaver will use the shuttle well,&mdash;that is, like a
+weaver; and the teacher will use the name well,&mdash;that is, like a teacher.
+The shuttle will be made by the carpenter; the awl by the smith or skilled
+person. But who makes a name? Does not the law give names, and does not the
+teacher receive them from the legislator? He is the skilled person who makes
+them, and of all skilled workmen he is the rarest. But how does the carpenter
+make or repair the shuttle, and to what will he look? Will he not look at the
+ideal which he has in his mind? And as the different kinds of work differ, so
+ought the instruments which make them to differ. The several kinds of shuttles
+ought to answer in material and form to the several kinds of webs. And the
+legislator ought to know the different materials and forms of which names are
+made in Hellas and other countries. But who is to be the judge of the proper
+form? The judge of shuttles is the weaver who uses them; the judge of lyres is
+the player of the lyre; the judge of ships is the pilot. And will not the judge
+who is able to direct the legislator in his work of naming, be he who knows how
+to use the names&mdash;he who can ask and answer questions&mdash;in short, the
+dialectician? The pilot directs the carpenter how to make the rudder, and the
+dialectician directs the legislator how he is to impose names; for to express
+the ideal forms of things in syllables and letters is not the easy task,
+Hermogenes, which you imagine.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;I should be more readily persuaded, if you would show me this natural
+correctness of names.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Indeed I cannot; but I see that you have advanced; for you now admit that there
+is a correctness of names, and that not every one can give a name. But what is
+the nature of this correctness or truth, you must learn from the Sophists, of
+whom your brother Callias has bought his reputation for wisdom rather dearly;
+and since they require to be paid, you, having no money, had better learn from
+him at second-hand. &ldquo;Well, but I have just given up Protagoras, and I
+should be inconsistent in going to learn of him.&rdquo; Then if you reject him
+you may learn of the poets, and in particular of Homer, who distinguishes the
+names given by Gods and men to the same things, as in the verse about the river
+God who fought with Hephaestus, &ldquo;whom the Gods call Xanthus, and men call
+Scamander;&rdquo; or in the lines in which he mentions the bird which the Gods
+call &ldquo;Chalcis,&rdquo; and men &ldquo;Cymindis;&rdquo; or the hill which
+men call &ldquo;Batieia,&rdquo; and the Gods &ldquo;Myrinna&rsquo;s
+Tomb.&rdquo; Here is an important lesson; for the Gods must of course be right
+in their use of names. And this is not the only truth about philology which may
+be learnt from Homer. Does he not say that Hector&rsquo;s son had two
+names&mdash;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Hector called him Scamandrius, but the others Astyanax&rdquo;?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Now, if the men called him Astyanax, is it not probable that the other name was
+conferred by the women? And which are more likely to be right&mdash;the wiser
+or the less wise, the men or the women? Homer evidently agreed with the men:
+and of the name given by them he offers an explanation;&mdash;the boy was
+called Astyanax (&ldquo;king of the city&rdquo;), because his father saved the
+city. The names Astyanax and Hector, moreover, are really the same,&mdash;the
+one means a king, and the other is &ldquo;a holder or possessor.&rdquo; For as
+the lion&rsquo;s whelp may be called a lion, or the horse&rsquo;s foal a foal,
+so the son of a king may be called a king. But if the horse had produced a
+calf, then that would be called a calf. Whether the syllables of a name are the
+same or not makes no difference, provided the meaning is retained. For example;
+the names of letters, whether vowels or consonants, do not correspond to their
+sounds, with the exception of epsilon, upsilon, omicron, omega. The name Beta
+has three letters added to the sound&mdash;and yet this does not alter the
+sense of the word, or prevent the whole name having the value which the
+legislator intended. And the same may be said of a king and the son of a king,
+who like other animals resemble each other in the course of nature; the words
+by which they are signified may be disguised, and yet amid differences of sound
+the etymologist may recognise the same notion, just as the physician recognises
+the power of the same drugs under different disguises of colour and smell.
+Hector and Astyanax have only one letter alike, but they have the same meaning;
+and Agis (leader) is altogether different in sound from Polemarchus (chief in
+war), or Eupolemus (good warrior); but the two words present the same idea of
+leader or general, like the words Iatrocles and Acesimbrotus, which equally
+denote a physician. The son succeeds the father as the foal succeeds the horse,
+but when, out of the course of nature, a prodigy occurs, and the offspring no
+longer resembles the parent, then the names no longer agree. This may be
+illustrated by the case of Agamemnon and his son Orestes, of whom the former
+has a name significant of his patience at the siege of Troy; while the name of
+the latter indicates his savage, man-of-the-mountain nature. Atreus again, for
+his murder of Chrysippus, and his cruelty to Thyestes, is rightly named Atreus,
+which, to the eye of the etymologist, is ateros (destructive), ateires
+(stubborn), atreotos (fearless); and Pelops is o ta pelas oron (he who sees
+what is near only), because in his eagerness to win Hippodamia, he was
+unconscious of the remoter consequences which the murder of Myrtilus would
+entail upon his race. The name Tantalus, if slightly changed, offers two
+etymologies; either apo tes tou lithou talanteias, or apo tou talantaton einai,
+signifying at once the hanging of the stone over his head in the world below,
+and the misery which he brought upon his country. And the name of his father,
+Zeus, Dios, Zenos, has an excellent meaning, though hard to be understood,
+because really a sentence which is divided into two parts (Zeus, Dios). For he,
+being the lord and king of all, is the author of our being, and in him all
+live: this is implied in the double form, Dios, Zenos, which being put together
+and interpreted is di on ze panta. There may, at first sight, appear to be some
+irreverence in calling him the son of Cronos, who is a proverb for stupidity;
+but the meaning is that Zeus himself is the son of a mighty intellect; Kronos,
+quasi koros, not in the sense of a youth, but quasi to katharon kai akeraton
+tou nou&mdash;the pure and garnished mind, which in turn is begotten of Uranus,
+who is so called apo tou oran ta ano, from looking upwards; which, as
+philosophers say, is the way to have a pure mind. The earlier portion of
+Hesiod&rsquo;s genealogy has escaped my memory, or I would try more conclusions
+of the same sort. &ldquo;You talk like an oracle.&rdquo; I caught the infection
+from Euthyphro, who gave me a long lecture which began at dawn, and has not
+only entered into my ears, but filled my soul, and my intention is to yield to
+the inspiration to-day; and to-morrow I will be exorcised by some priest or
+sophist. &ldquo;Go on; I am anxious to hear the rest.&rdquo; Now that we have a
+general notion, how shall we proceed? What names will afford the most crucial
+test of natural fitness? Those of heroes and ordinary men are often deceptive,
+because they are patronymics or expressions of a wish; let us try gods and
+demi-gods. Gods are so called, apo tou thein, from the verb &ldquo;to
+run;&rdquo; because the sun, moon, and stars run about the heaven; and they
+being the original gods of the Hellenes, as they still are of the Barbarians,
+their name is given to all Gods. The demons are the golden race of Hesiod, and
+by golden he means not literally golden, but good; and they are called demons,
+quasi daemones, which in old Attic was used for daimones&mdash;good men are
+well said to become daimones when they die, because they are knowing. Eros
+(with an epsilon) is the same word as eros (with an eta): &ldquo;the sons of
+God saw the daughters of men that they were fair;&rdquo; or perhaps they were a
+species of sophists or rhetoricians, and so called apo tou erotan, or eirein,
+from their habit of spinning questions; for eirein is equivalent to legein. I
+get all this from Euthyphro; and now a new and ingenious idea comes into my
+mind, and, if I am not careful, I shall be wiser than I ought to be by
+to-morrow&rsquo;s dawn. My idea is, that we may put in and pull out letters at
+pleasure and alter the accents (as, for example, Dii philos may be turned into
+Diphilos), and we may make words into sentences and sentences into words. The
+name anthrotos is a case in point, for a letter has been omitted and the accent
+changed; the original meaning being o anathron a opopen&mdash;he who looks up
+at what he sees. Psuche may be thought to be the reviving, or refreshing, or
+animating principle&mdash;e anapsuchousa to soma; but I am afraid that
+Euthyphro and his disciples will scorn this derivation, and I must find
+another: shall we identify the soul with the &ldquo;ordering mind&rdquo; of
+Anaxagoras, and say that psuche, quasi phuseche = e phusin echei or
+ochei?&mdash;this might easily be refined into psyche. &ldquo;That is a more
+artistic etymology.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After psuche follows soma; this, by a slight permutation, may be either = (1)
+the &ldquo;grave&rdquo; of the soul, or (2) may mean &ldquo;that by which the
+soul signifies (semainei) her wishes.&rdquo; But more probably, the word is
+Orphic, and simply denotes that the body is the place of ward in which the soul
+suffers the penalty of sin,&mdash;en o sozetai. &ldquo;I should like to hear
+some more explanations of the names of the Gods, like that excellent one of
+Zeus.&rdquo; The truest names of the Gods are those which they give themselves;
+but these are unknown to us. Less true are those by which we propitiate them,
+as men say in prayers, &ldquo;May he graciously receive any name by which I
+call him.&rdquo; And to avoid offence, I should like to let them know
+beforehand that we are not presuming to enquire about them, but only about the
+names which they usually bear. Let us begin with Hestia. What did he mean who
+gave the name Hestia? &ldquo;That is a very difficult question.&rdquo; O, my
+dear Hermogenes, I believe that there was a power of philosophy and talk among
+the first inventors of names, both in our own and in other languages; for even
+in foreign words a principle is discernible. Hestia is the same with esia,
+which is an old form of ousia, and means the first principle of things: this
+agrees with the fact that to Hestia the first sacrifices are offered. There is
+also another reading&mdash;osia, which implies that &ldquo;pushing&rdquo;
+(othoun) is the first principle of all things. And here I seem to discover a
+delicate allusion to the flux of Heracleitus&mdash;that antediluvian
+philosopher who cannot walk twice in the same stream; and this flux of his may
+accomplish yet greater marvels. For the names Cronos and Rhea cannot have been
+accidental; the giver of them must have known something about the doctrine of
+Heracleitus. Moreover, there is a remarkable coincidence in the words of
+Hesiod, when he speaks of Oceanus, &ldquo;the origin of Gods;&rdquo; and in the
+verse of Orpheus, in which he describes Oceanus espousing his sister Tethys.
+Tethys is nothing more than the name of a spring&mdash;to diattomenon kai
+ethoumenon. Poseidon is posidesmos, the chain of the feet, because you cannot
+walk on the sea&mdash;the epsilon is inserted by way of ornament; or perhaps
+the name may have been originally polleidon, meaning, that the God knew many
+things (polla eidos): he may also be the shaker, apo tou seiein,&mdash;in this
+case, pi and delta have been added. Pluto is connected with ploutos, because
+wealth comes out of the earth; or the word may be a euphemism for Hades, which
+is usually derived apo tou aeidous, because the God is concerned with the
+invisible. But the name Hades was really given him from his knowing (eidenai)
+all good things. Men in general are foolishly afraid of him, and talk with
+horror of the world below from which no one may return. The reason why his
+subjects never wish to come back, even if they could, is that the God enchains
+them by the strongest of spells, namely by the desire of virtue, which they
+hope to obtain by constant association with him. He is the perfect and
+accomplished Sophist and the great benefactor of the other world; for he has
+much more than he wants there, and hence he is called Pluto or the rich. He
+will have nothing to do with the souls of men while in the body, because he
+cannot work his will with them so long as they are confused and entangled by
+fleshly lusts. Demeter is the mother and giver of food&mdash;e didousa meter
+tes edodes. Here is erate tis, or perhaps the legislator may have been thinking
+of the weather, and has merely transposed the letters of the word aer.
+Pherephatta, that word of awe, is pheretapha, which is only an euphonious
+contraction of e tou pheromenou ephaptomene,&mdash;all things are in motion,
+and she in her wisdom moves with them, and the wise God Hades consorts with
+her&mdash;there is nothing very terrible in this, any more than in the her
+other appellation Persephone, which is also significant of her wisdom (sophe).
+Apollo is another name, which is supposed to have some dreadful meaning, but is
+susceptible of at least four perfectly innocent explanations. First, he is the
+purifier or purger or absolver (apolouon); secondly, he is the true diviner,
+Aplos, as he is called in the Thessalian dialect (aplos = aplous, sincere);
+thirdly, he is the archer (aei ballon), always shooting; or again, supposing
+alpha to mean ama or omou, Apollo becomes equivalent to ama polon, which points
+to both his musical and his heavenly attributes; for there is a &ldquo;moving
+together&rdquo; alike in music and in the harmony of the spheres. The second
+lambda is inserted in order to avoid the ill-omened sound of destruction. The
+Muses are so called&mdash;apo tou mosthai. The gentle Leto or Letho is named
+from her willingness (ethelemon), or because she is ready to forgive and forget
+(lethe). Artemis is so called from her healthy well-balanced nature, dia to
+artemes, or as aretes istor; or as a lover of virginity, aroton misesasa. One
+of these explanations is probably true,&mdash;perhaps all of them. Dionysus is
+o didous ton oinon, and oinos is quasi oionous because wine makes those think
+(oiesthai) that they have a mind (nous) who have none. The established
+derivation of Aphrodite dia ten tou athrou genesin may be accepted on the
+authority of Hesiod. Again, there is the name of Pallas, or Athene, which we,
+who are Athenians, must not forget. Pallas is derived from armed
+dances&mdash;apo tou pallein ta opla. For Athene we must turn to the
+allegorical interpreters of Homer, who make the name equivalent to theonoe, or
+possibly the word was originally ethonoe and signified moral intelligence (en
+ethei noesis). Hephaestus, again, is the lord of light&mdash;o tou phaeos
+istor. This is a good notion; and, to prevent any other getting into our heads,
+let us go on to Ares. He is the manly one (arren), or the unchangeable one
+(arratos). Enough of the Gods; for, by the Gods, I am afraid of them; but if
+you suggest other words, you will see how the horses of Euthyphro prance.
+&ldquo;Only one more God; tell me about my godfather Hermes.&rdquo; He is
+ermeneus, the messenger or cheater or thief or bargainer; or o eirein momenos,
+that is, eiremes or ermes&mdash;the speaker or contriver of speeches.
+&ldquo;Well said Cratylus, then, that I am no son of Hermes.&rdquo; Pan, as the
+son of Hermes, is speech or the brother of speech, and is called Pan because
+speech indicates everything&mdash;o pan menuon. He has two forms, a true and a
+false; and is in the upper part smooth, and in the lower part shaggy. He is the
+goat of Tragedy, in which there are plenty of falsehoods.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Will you go on to the elements&mdash;sun, moon, stars, earth, aether,
+air, fire, water, seasons, years?&rdquo; Very good: and which shall I take
+first? Let us begin with elios, or the sun. The Doric form elios helps us to
+see that he is so called because at his rising he gathers (alizei) men
+together, or because he rolls about (eilei) the earth, or because he variegates
+(aiolei = poikillei) the earth. Selene is an anticipation of Anaxagoras, being
+a contraction of selaenoneoaeia, the light (selas) which is ever old and new,
+and which, as Anaxagoras says, is borrowed from the sun; the name was
+harmonized into selanaia, a form which is still in use. &ldquo;That is a true
+dithyrambic name.&rdquo; Meis is so called apo tou meiousthai, from suffering
+diminution, and astron is from astrape (lightning), which is an improvement of
+anastrope, that which turns the eyes inside out. &ldquo;How do you explain pur
+n udor?&rdquo; I suspect that pur, which, like udor n kuon, is found in
+Phrygian, is a foreign word; for the Hellenes have borrowed much from the
+barbarians, and I always resort to this theory of a foreign origin when I am at
+a loss. Aer may be explained, oti airei ta apo tes ges; or, oti aei rei; or,
+oti pneuma ex autou ginetai (compare the poetic word aetai). So aither quasi
+aeitheer oti aei thei peri ton aera: ge, gaia quasi genneteira (compare the
+Homeric form gegaasi); ora (with an omega), or, according to the old Attic form
+ora (with an omicron), is derived apo tou orizein, because it divides the year;
+eniautos and etos are the same thought&mdash;o en eauto etazon, cut into two
+parts, en eauto and etazon, like di on ze into Dios and Zenos.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;You make surprising progress.&rdquo; True; I am run away with, and am
+not even yet at my utmost speed. &ldquo;I should like very much to hear your
+account of the virtues. What principle of correctness is there in those
+charming words, wisdom, understanding, justice, and the rest?&rdquo; To explain
+all that will be a serious business; still, as I have put on the lion&rsquo;s
+skin, appearances must be maintained. My opinion is, that primitive men were
+like some modern philosophers, who, by always going round in their search after
+the nature of things, become dizzy; and this phenomenon, which was really in
+themselves, they imagined to take place in the external world. You have no
+doubt remarked, that the doctrine of the universal flux, or generation of
+things, is indicated in names. &ldquo;No, I never did.&rdquo; Phronesis is only
+phoras kai rou noesis, or perhaps phoras onesis, and in any case is connected
+with pheresthai; gnome is gones skepsis kai nomesis; noesis is neou or
+gignomenon esis; the word neos implies that creation is always going
+on&mdash;the original form was neoesis; sophrosune is soteria phroneseos;
+episteme is e epomene tois pragmasin&mdash;the faculty which keeps close,
+neither anticipating nor lagging behind; sunesis is equivalent to sunienai,
+sumporeuesthai ten psuche, and is a kind of conclusion&mdash;sullogismos tis,
+akin therefore in idea to episteme; sophia is very difficult, and has a foreign
+look&mdash;the meaning is, touching the motion or stream of things, and may be
+illustrated by the poetical esuthe and the Lacedaemonian proper name Sous, or
+Rush; agathon is ro agaston en te tachuteti,&mdash;for all things are in
+motion, and some are swifter than others: dikaiosune is clearly e tou dikaiou
+sunesis. The word dikaion is more troublesome, and appears to mean the subtle
+penetrating power which, as the lovers of motion say, preserves all things, and
+is the cause of all things, quasi diaion going through&mdash;the letter kappa
+being inserted for the sake of euphony. This is a great mystery which has been
+confided to me; but when I ask for an explanation I am thought obtrusive, and
+another derivation is proposed to me. Justice is said to be o kaion, or the
+sun; and when I joyfully repeat this beautiful notion, I am answered,
+&ldquo;What, is there no justice when the sun is down?&rdquo; And when I
+entreat my questioner to tell me his own opinion, he replies, that justice is
+fire in the abstract, or heat in the abstract; which is not very intelligible.
+Others laugh at such notions, and say with Anaxagoras, that justice is the
+ordering mind. &ldquo;I think that some one must have told you this.&rdquo; And
+not the rest? Let me proceed then, in the hope of proving to you my
+originality. Andreia is quasi anpeia quasi e ano roe, the stream which flows
+upwards, and is opposed to injustice, which clearly hinders the principle of
+penetration; arren and aner have a similar derivation; gune is the same as
+gone; thelu is derived apo tes theles, because the teat makes things flourish
+(tethelenai), and the word thallein itself implies increase of youth, which is
+swift and sudden ever (thein and allesthai). I am getting over the ground fast:
+but much has still to be explained. There is techne, for instance. This, by an
+aphaeresis of tau and an epenthesis of omicron in two places, may be identified
+with echonoe, and signifies &ldquo;that which has mind.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;A very poor etymology.&rdquo; Yes; but you must remember that all
+language is in process of change; letters are taken in and put out for the sake
+of euphony, and time is also a great alterer of words. For example, what
+business has the letter rho in the word katoptron, or the letter sigma in the
+word sphigx? The additions are often such that it is impossible to make out the
+original word; and yet, if you may put in and pull out, as you like, any name
+is equally good for any object. The fact is, that great dictators of literature
+like yourself should observe the rules of moderation. &ldquo;I will do my
+best.&rdquo; But do not be too much of a precisian, or you will paralyze me. If
+you will let me add mechane, apo tou mekous, which means polu, and anein, I
+shall be at the summit of my powers, from which elevation I will examine the
+two words kakia and arete. The first is easily explained in accordance with
+what has preceded; for all things being in a flux, kakia is to kakos ion. This
+derivation is illustrated by the word deilia, which ought to have come after
+andreia, and may be regarded as o lian desmos tes psuches, just as aporia
+signifies an impediment to motion (from alpha not, and poreuesthai to go), and
+arete is euporia, which is the opposite of this&mdash;the everflowing (aei
+reousa or aeireite), or the eligible, quasi airete. You will think that I am
+inventing, but I say that if kakia is right, then arete is also right. But what
+is kakon? That is a very obscure word, to which I can only apply my old notion
+and declare that kakon is a foreign word. Next, let us proceed to kalon,
+aischron. The latter is doubtless contracted from aeischoroun, quasi aei ischon
+roun. The inventor of words being a patron of the flux, was a great enemy to
+stagnation. Kalon is to kaloun ta pragmata&mdash;this is mind (nous or
+dianoia); which is also the principle of beauty; and which doing the works of
+beauty, is therefore rightly called the beautiful. The meaning of sumpheron is
+explained by previous examples;&mdash;like episteme, signifying that the soul
+moves in harmony with the world (sumphora, sumpheronta). Kerdos is to pasi
+kerannumenon&mdash;that which mingles with all things: lusiteloun is equivalent
+to to tes phoras luon to telos, and is not to be taken in the vulgar sense of
+gainful, but rather in that of swift, being the principle which makes motion
+immortal and unceasing; ophelimon is apo tou ophellein&mdash;that which gives
+increase: this word, which is Homeric, is of foreign origin. Blaberon is to
+blamton or boulomenon aptein tou rou&mdash;that which injures or seeks to bind
+the stream. The proper word would be boulapteroun, but this is too much of a
+mouthful&mdash;like a prelude on the flute in honour of Athene. The word
+zemiodes is difficult; great changes, as I was saying, have been made in words,
+and even a small change will alter their meaning very much. The word deon is
+one of these disguised words. You know that according to the old pronunciation,
+which is especially affected by the women, who are great conservatives, iota
+and delta were used where we should now use eta and zeta: for example, what we
+now call emera was formerly called imera; and this shows the meaning of the
+word to have been &ldquo;the desired one coming after night,&rdquo; and not, as
+is often supposed, &ldquo;that which makes things gentle&rdquo; (emera). So
+again, zugon is duogon, quasi desis duein eis agogen&mdash;(the binding of two
+together for the purpose of drawing.) Deon, as ordinarily written, has an evil
+sense, signifying the chain (desmos) or hindrance of motion; but in its ancient
+form dion is expressive of good, quasi diion, that which penetrates or goes
+through all. Zemiodes is really demiodes, and means that which binds motion
+(dounti to ion): edone is e pros ten onrsin teinousa praxis&mdash;the delta is
+an insertion: lupe is derived apo tes dialuseos tou somatos: ania is from alpha
+and ienai, to go: algedon is a foreign word, and is so called apo tou algeinou:
+odune is apo tes enduseos tes lupes: achthedon is in its very sound a burden:
+chapa expresses the flow of soul: terpsis is apo tou terpnou, and terpnon is
+properly erpnon, because the sensation of pleasure is likened to a breath
+(pnoe) which creeps (erpei) through the soul: euphrosune is named from
+pheresthai, because the soul moves in harmony with nature: epithumia is e epi
+ton thumon iousa dunamis: thumos is apo tes thuseos tes psuches:
+imeros&mdash;oti eimenos pei e psuche: pothos, the desire which is in another
+place, allothi pou: eros was anciently esros, and so called because it flows
+into (esrei) the soul from without: doxa is e dioxis tou eidenai, or expresses
+the shooting from a bow (toxon). The latter etymology is confirmed by the words
+boulesthai, boule, aboulia, which all have to do with shooting (bole): and
+similarly oiesis is nothing but the movement (oisis) of the soul towards
+essence. Ekousion is to eikon&mdash;the yielding&mdash;anagke is e an agke
+iousa, the passage through ravines which impede motion: aletheia is theia ale,
+divine motion. Pseudos is the opposite of this, implying the principle of
+constraint and forced repose, which is expressed under the figure of sleep, to
+eudon; the psi is an addition. Onoma, a name, affirms the real existence of
+that which is sought after&mdash;on ou masma estin. On and ousia are only ion
+with an iota broken off; and ouk on is ouk ion. &ldquo;And what are ion, reon,
+doun?&rdquo; One way of explaining them has been already suggested&mdash;they
+may be of foreign origin; and possibly this is the true answer. But mere
+antiquity may often prevent our recognizing words, after all the complications
+which they have undergone; and we must remember that however far we carry back
+our analysis some ultimate elements or roots will remain which can be no
+further analyzed. For example; the word agathos was supposed by us to be a
+compound of agastos and thoos, and probably thoos may be further resolvable.
+But if we take a word of which no further resolution seems attainable, we may
+fairly conclude that we have reached one of these original elements, and the
+truth of such a word must be tested by some new method. Will you help me in the
+search?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+All names, whether primary or secondary, are intended to show the nature of
+things; and the secondary, as I conceive, derive their significance from the
+primary. But then, how do the primary names indicate anything? And let me ask
+another question,&mdash;If we had no faculty of speech, how should we
+communicate with one another? Should we not use signs, like the deaf and dumb?
+The elevation of our hands would mean lightness&mdash;heaviness would be
+expressed by letting them drop. The running of any animal would be described by
+a similar movement of our own frames. The body can only express anything by
+imitation; and the tongue or mouth can imitate as well as the rest of the body.
+But this imitation of the tongue or voice is not yet a name, because people may
+imitate sheep or goats without naming them. What, then, is a name? In the first
+place, a name is not a musical, or, secondly, a pictorial imitation, but an
+imitation of that kind which expresses the nature of a thing; and is the
+invention not of a musician, or of a painter, but of a namer.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And now, I think that we may consider the names about which you were asking.
+The way to analyze them will be by going back to the letters, or primary
+elements of which they are composed. First, we separate the alphabet into
+classes of letters, distinguishing the consonants, mutes, vowels, and
+semivowels; and when we have learnt them singly, we shall learn to know them in
+their various combinations of two or more letters; just as the painter knows
+how to use either a single colour, or a combination of colours. And like the
+painter, we may apply letters to the expression of objects, and form them into
+syllables; and these again into words, until the picture or figure&mdash;that
+is, language&mdash;is completed. Not that I am literally speaking of ourselves,
+but I mean to say that this was the way in which the ancients framed language.
+And this leads me to consider whether the primary as well as the secondary
+elements are rightly given. I may remark, as I was saying about the Gods, that
+we can only attain to conjecture of them. But still we insist that ours is the
+true and only method of discovery; otherwise we must have recourse, like the
+tragic poets, to a Deus ex machina, and say that God gave the first names, and
+therefore they are right; or that the barbarians are older than we are, and
+that we learnt of them; or that antiquity has cast a veil over the truth. Yet
+all these are not reasons; they are only ingenious excuses for having no
+reasons.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I will freely impart to you my own notions, though they are somewhat
+crude:&mdash;the letter rho appears to me to be the general instrument which
+the legislator has employed to express all motion or kinesis. (I ought to
+explain that kinesis is just iesis (going), for the letter eta was unknown to
+the ancients; and the root, kiein, is a foreign form of ienai: of kinesis or
+eisis, the opposite is stasis). This use of rho is evident in the words
+tremble, break, crush, crumble, and the like; the imposer of names perceived
+that the tongue is most agitated in the pronunciation of this letter, just as
+he used iota to express the subtle power which penetrates through all things.
+The letters phi, psi, sigma, zeta, which require a great deal of wind, are
+employed in the imitation of such notions as shivering, seething, shaking, and
+in general of what is windy. The letters delta and tau convey the idea of
+binding and rest in a place: the lambda denotes smoothness, as in the words
+slip, sleek, sleep, and the like. But when the slipping tongue is detained by
+the heavier sound of gamma, then arises the notion of a glutinous clammy
+nature: nu is sounded from within, and has a notion of inwardness: alpha is the
+expression of size; eta of length; omicron of roundness, and therefore there is
+plenty of omicron in the word goggulon. That is my view, Hermogenes, of the
+correctness of names; and I should like to hear what Cratylus would say.
+&ldquo;But, Socrates, as I was telling you, Cratylus mystifies me; I should
+like to ask him, in your presence, what he means by the fitness of
+names?&rdquo; To this appeal, Cratylus replies &ldquo;that he cannot explain so
+important a subject all in a moment.&rdquo; &ldquo;No, but you may &lsquo;add
+little to little,&rsquo; as Hesiod says.&rdquo; Socrates here interposes his
+own request, that Cratylus will give some account of his theory. Hermogenes and
+himself are mere sciolists, but Cratylus has reflected on these matters, and
+has had teachers. Cratylus replies in the words of Achilles:
+&ldquo;&lsquo;Illustrious Ajax, you have spoken in all things much to my
+mind,&rsquo; whether Euthyphro, or some Muse inhabiting your own breast, was
+the inspirer.&rdquo; Socrates replies, that he is afraid of being
+self-deceived, and therefore he must &ldquo;look fore and aft,&rdquo; as Homer
+remarks. Does not Cratylus agree with him that names teach us the nature of
+things? &ldquo;Yes.&rdquo; And naming is an art, and the artists are
+legislators, and like artists in general, some of them are better and some of
+them are worse than others, and give better or worse laws, and make better or
+worse names. Cratylus cannot admit that one name is better than another; they
+are either true names, or they are not names at all; and when he is asked about
+the name of Hermogenes, who is acknowledged to have no luck in him, he affirms
+this to be the name of somebody else. Socrates supposes him to mean that
+falsehood is impossible, to which his own answer would be, that there has never
+been a lack of liars. Cratylus presses him with the old sophistical argument,
+that falsehood is saying that which is not, and therefore saying
+nothing;&mdash;you cannot utter the word which is not. Socrates complains that
+this argument is too subtle for an old man to understand: Suppose a person
+addressing Cratylus were to say, Hail, Athenian Stranger, Hermogenes! would
+these words be true or false? &ldquo;I should say that they would be mere
+unmeaning sounds, like the hammering of a brass pot.&rdquo; But you would
+acknowledge that names, as well as pictures, are imitations, and also that
+pictures may give a right or wrong representation of a man or woman:&mdash;why
+may not names then equally give a representation true and right or false and
+wrong? Cratylus admits that pictures may give a true or false representation,
+but denies that names can. Socrates argues, that he may go up to a man and say
+&ldquo;this is year picture,&rdquo; and again, he may go and say to him
+&ldquo;this is your name&rdquo;&mdash;in the one case appealing to his sense of
+sight, and in the other to his sense of hearing;&mdash;may he not?
+&ldquo;Yes.&rdquo; Then you will admit that there is a right or a wrong
+assignment of names, and if of names, then of verbs and nouns; and if of verbs
+and nouns, then of the sentences which are made up of them; and comparing nouns
+to pictures, you may give them all the appropriate sounds, or only some of
+them. And as he who gives all the colours makes a good picture, and he who
+gives only some of them, a bad or imperfect one, but still a picture; so he who
+gives all the sounds makes a good name, and he who gives only some of them, a
+bad or imperfect one, but a name still. The artist of names, that is, the
+legislator, may be a good or he may be a bad artist. &ldquo;Yes, Socrates, but
+the cases are not parallel; for if you subtract or misplace a letter, the name
+ceases to be a name.&rdquo; Socrates admits that the number 10, if an unit is
+subtracted, would cease to be 10, but denies that names are of this purely
+quantitative nature. Suppose that there are two objects&mdash;Cratylus and the
+image of Cratylus; and let us imagine that some God makes them perfectly alike,
+both in their outward form and in their inner nature and qualities: then there
+will be two Cratyluses, and not merely Cratylus and the image of Cratylus. But
+an image in fact always falls short in some degree of the original, and if
+images are not exact counterparts, why should names be? if they were, they
+would be the doubles of their originals, and indistinguishable from them; and
+how ridiculous would this be! Cratylus admits the truth of Socrates&rsquo;
+remark. But then Socrates rejoins, he should have the courage to acknowledge
+that letters may be wrongly inserted in a noun, or a noun in a sentence; and
+yet the noun or the sentence may retain a meaning. Better to admit this, that
+we may not be punished like the traveller in Egina who goes about at night, and
+that Truth herself may not say to us, &ldquo;Too late.&rdquo; And, errors
+excepted, we may still affirm that a name to be correct must have proper
+letters, which bear a resemblance to the thing signified. I must remind you of
+what Hermogenes and I were saying about the letter rho accent, which was held
+to be expressive of motion and hardness, as lambda is of smoothness;&mdash;and
+this you will admit to be their natural meaning. But then, why do the Eritreans
+call that skleroter which we call sklerotes? We can understand one another,
+although the letter rho accent is not equivalent to the letter s: why is this?
+You reply, because the two letters are sufficiently alike for the purpose of
+expressing motion. Well, then, there is the letter lambda; what business has
+this in a word meaning hardness? &ldquo;Why, Socrates, I retort upon you, that
+we put in and pull out letters at pleasure.&rdquo; And the explanation of this
+is custom or agreement: we have made a convention that the rho shall mean s and
+a convention may indicate by the unlike as well as by the like. How could there
+be names for all the numbers unless you allow that convention is used?
+Imitation is a poor thing, and has to be supplemented by convention, which is
+another poor thing; although I agree with you in thinking that the most perfect
+form of language is found only where there is a perfect correspondence of sound
+and meaning. But let me ask you what is the use and force of names? &ldquo;The
+use of names, Socrates, is to inform, and he who knows names knows
+things.&rdquo; Do you mean that the discovery of names is the same as the
+discovery of things? &ldquo;Yes.&rdquo; But do you not see that there is a
+degree of deception about names? He who first gave names, gave them according
+to his conception, and that may have been erroneous. &ldquo;But then, why,
+Socrates, is language so consistent? all words have the same laws.&rdquo; Mere
+consistency is no test of truth. In geometrical problems, for example, there
+may be a flaw at the beginning, and yet the conclusion may follow consistently.
+And, therefore, a wise man will take especial care of first principles. But are
+words really consistent; are there not as many terms of praise which signify
+rest as which signify motion? There is episteme, which is connected with
+stasis, as mneme is with meno. Bebaion, again, is the expression of station and
+position; istoria is clearly descriptive of the stopping istanai of the stream;
+piston indicates the cessation of motion; and there are many words having a bad
+sense, which are connected with ideas of motion, such as sumphora, amartia,
+etc.: amathia, again, might be explained, as e ama theo iontos poreia, and
+akolasia as e akolouthia tois pragmasin. Thus the bad names are framed on the
+same principle as the good, and other examples might be given, which would
+favour a theory of rest rather than of motion. &ldquo;Yes; but the greater
+number of words express motion.&rdquo; Are we to count them, Cratylus; and is
+correctness of names to be determined by the voice of a majority?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Here is another point: we were saying that the legislator gives names; and
+therefore we must suppose that he knows the things which he names: but how can
+he have learnt things from names before there were any names? &ldquo;I believe,
+Socrates, that some power more than human first gave things their names, and
+that these were necessarily true names.&rdquo; Then how came the giver of names
+to contradict himself, and to make some names expressive of rest, and others of
+motion? &ldquo;I do not suppose that he did make them both.&rdquo; Then which
+did he make&mdash;those which are expressive of rest, or those which are
+expressive of motion?...But if some names are true and others false, we can
+only decide between them, not by counting words, but by appealing to things.
+And, if so, we must allow that things may be known without names; for names, as
+we have several times admitted, are the images of things; and the higher
+knowledge is of things, and is not to be derived from names; and though I do
+not doubt that the inventors of language gave names, under the idea that all
+things are in a state of motion and flux, I believe that they were mistaken;
+and that having fallen into a whirlpool themselves, they are trying to drag us
+after them. For is there not a true beauty and a true good, which is always
+beautiful and always good? Can the thing beauty be vanishing away from us while
+the words are yet in our mouths? And they could not be known by any one if they
+are always passing away&mdash;for if they are always passing away, the observer
+has no opportunity of observing their state. Whether the doctrine of the flux
+or of the eternal nature be the truer, is hard to determine. But no man of
+sense will put himself, or the education of his mind, in the power of names: he
+will not condemn himself to be an unreal thing, nor will he believe that
+everything is in a flux like the water in a leaky vessel, or that the world is
+a man who has a running at the nose. This doctrine may be true, Cratylus, but
+is also very likely to be untrue; and therefore I would have you reflect while
+you are young, and find out the truth, and when you know come and tell me.
+&ldquo;I have thought, Socrates, and after a good deal of thinking I incline to
+Heracleitus.&rdquo; Then another day, my friend, you shall give me a lesson.
+&ldquo;Very good, Socrates, and I hope that you will continue to study these
+things yourself.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+We may now consider (I) how far Plato in the Cratylus has discovered the true
+principles of language, and then (II) proceed to compare modern speculations
+respecting the origin and nature of language with the anticipations of his
+genius.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+I. (1) Plato is aware that language is not the work of chance; nor does he deny
+that there is a natural fitness in names. He only insists that this natural
+fitness shall be intelligibly explained. But he has no idea that language is a
+natural organism. He would have heard with surprise that languages are the
+common work of whole nations in a primitive or semi-barbarous age. How, he
+would probably have argued, could men devoid of art have contrived a structure
+of such complexity? No answer could have been given to this question, either in
+ancient or in modern times, until the nature of primitive antiquity had been
+thoroughly studied, and the instincts of man had been shown to exist in greater
+force, when his state approaches more nearly to that of children or animals.
+The philosophers of the last century, after their manner, would have vainly
+endeavoured to trace the process by which proper names were converted into
+common, and would have shown how the last effort of abstraction invented
+prepositions and auxiliaries. The theologian would have proved that language
+must have had a divine origin, because in childhood, while the organs are
+pliable, the intelligence is wanting, and when the intelligence is able to
+frame conceptions, the organs are no longer able to express them. Or, as others
+have said: Man is man because he has the gift of speech; and he could not have
+invented that which he is. But this would have been an &ldquo;argument too
+subtle&rdquo; for Socrates, who rejects the theological account of the origin
+of language &ldquo;as an excuse for not giving a reason,&rdquo; which he
+compares to the introduction of the &ldquo;Deus ex machina&rdquo; by the tragic
+poets when they have to solve a difficulty; thus anticipating many modern
+controversies in which the primary agency of the divine Being is confused with
+the secondary cause; and God is assumed to have worked a miracle in order to
+fill up a lacuna in human knowledge. (Compare Timaeus.)
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Neither is Plato wrong in supposing that an element of design and art enters
+into language. The creative power abating is supplemented by a mechanical
+process. &ldquo;Languages are not made but grow,&rdquo; but they are made as
+well as grow; bursting into life like a plant or a flower, they are also
+capable of being trained and improved and engrafted upon one another. The
+change in them is effected in earlier ages by musical and euphonic
+improvements, at a later stage by the influence of grammar and logic, and by
+the poetical and literary use of words. They develope rapidly in childhood, and
+when they are full grown and set they may still put forth intellectual powers,
+like the mind in the body, or rather we may say that the nobler use of language
+only begins when the frame-work is complete. The savage or primitive man, in
+whom the natural instinct is strongest, is also the greatest improver of the
+forms of language. He is the poet or maker of words, as in civilised ages the
+dialectician is the definer or distinguisher of them. The latter calls the
+second world of abstract terms into existence, as the former has created the
+picture sounds which represent natural objects or processes. Poetry and
+philosophy&mdash;these two, are the two great formative principles of language,
+when they have passed their first stage, of which, as of the first invention of
+the arts in general, we only entertain conjecture. And mythology is a link
+between them, connecting the visible and invisible, until at length the
+sensuous exterior falls away, and the severance of the inner and outer world,
+of the idea and the object of sense, becomes complete. At a later period, logic
+and grammar, sister arts, preserve and enlarge the decaying instinct of
+language, by rule and method, which they gather from analysis and observation.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(2) There is no trace in any of Plato&rsquo;s writings that he was acquainted
+with any language but Greek. Yet he has conceived very truly the relation of
+Greek to foreign languages, which he is led to consider, because he finds that
+many Greek words are incapable of explanation. Allowing a good deal for
+accident, and also for the fancies of the conditores linguae Graecae, there is
+an element of which he is unable to give an account. These unintelligible words
+he supposes to be of foreign origin, and to have been derived from a time when
+the Greeks were either barbarians, or in close relations to the barbarians.
+Socrates is aware that this principle is liable to great abuse; and, like the
+&ldquo;Deus ex machina,&rdquo; explains nothing. Hence he excuses himself for
+the employment of such a device, and remarks that in foreign words there is
+still a principle of correctness, which applies equally both to Greeks and
+barbarians.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(3) But the greater number of primary words do not admit of derivation from
+foreign languages; they must be resolved into the letters out of which they are
+composed, and therefore the letters must have a meaning. The framers of
+language were aware of this; they observed that alpha was adapted to express
+size; eta length; omicron roundness; nu inwardness; rho accent rush or roar;
+lambda liquidity; gamma lambda the detention of the liquid or slippery element;
+delta and tau binding; phi, psi, sigma, xi, wind and cold, and so on.
+Plato&rsquo;s analysis of the letters of the alphabet shows a wonderful insight
+into the nature of language. He does not expressively distinguish between mere
+imitation and the symbolical use of sound to express thought, but he recognises
+in the examples which he gives both modes of imitation. Gesture is the mode
+which a deaf and dumb person would take of indicating his meaning. And language
+is the gesture of the tongue; in the use of the letter rho accent, to express a
+rushing or roaring, or of omicron to express roundness, there is a direct
+imitation; while in the use of the letter alpha to express size, or of eta to
+express length, the imitation is symbolical. The use of analogous or similar
+sounds, in order to express similar analogous ideas, seems to have escaped him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In passing from the gesture of the body to the movement of the tongue, Plato
+makes a great step in the physiology of language. He was probably the first who
+said that &ldquo;language is imitative sound,&rdquo; which is the greatest and
+deepest truth of philology; although he is not aware of the laws of euphony and
+association by which imitation must be regulated. He was probably also the
+first who made a distinction between simple and compound words, a truth second
+only in importance to that which has just been mentioned. His great insight in
+one direction curiously contrasts with his blindness in another; for he appears
+to be wholly unaware (compare his derivation of agathos from agastos and thoos)
+of the difference between the root and termination. But we must recollect that
+he was necessarily more ignorant than any schoolboy of Greek grammar, and had
+no table of the inflexions of verbs and nouns before his eyes, which might have
+suggested to him the distinction.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(4) Plato distinctly affirms that language is not truth, or &ldquo;philosophie
+une langue bien faite.&rdquo; At first, Socrates has delighted himself with
+discovering the flux of Heracleitus in language. But he is covertly satirising
+the pretence of that or any other age to find philosophy in words; and he
+afterwards corrects any erroneous inference which might be gathered from his
+experiment. For he finds as many, or almost as many, words expressive of rest,
+as he had previously found expressive of motion. And even if this had been
+otherwise, who would learn of words when he might learn of things? There is a
+great controversy and high argument between Heracleiteans and Eleatics, but no
+man of sense would commit his soul in such enquiries to the imposers of
+names...In this and other passages Plato shows that he is as completely
+emancipated from the influence of &ldquo;Idols of the tribe&rdquo; as Bacon
+himself.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The lesson which may be gathered from words is not metaphysical or moral, but
+historical. They teach us the affinity of races, they tell us something about
+the association of ideas, they occasionally preserve the memory of a disused
+custom; but we cannot safely argue from them about right and wrong, matter and
+mind, freedom and necessity, or the other problems of moral and metaphysical
+philosophy. For the use of words on such subjects may often be metaphorical,
+accidental, derived from other languages, and may have no relation to the
+contemporary state of thought and feeling. Nor in any case is the invention of
+them the result of philosophical reflection; they have been commonly
+transferred from matter to mind, and their meaning is the very reverse of their
+etymology. Because there is or is not a name for a thing, we cannot argue that
+the thing has or has not an actual existence; or that the antitheses,
+parallels, conjugates, correlatives of language have anything corresponding to
+them in nature. There are too many words as well as too few; and they
+generalize the objects or ideas which they represent. The greatest lesson which
+the philosophical analysis of language teaches us is, that we should be above
+language, making words our servants, and not allowing them to be our masters.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Plato does not add the further observation, that the etymological meaning of
+words is in process of being lost. If at first framed on a principle of
+intelligibility, they would gradually cease to be intelligible, like those of a
+foreign language, he is willing to admit that they are subject to many changes,
+and put on many disguises. He acknowledges that the &ldquo;poor creature&rdquo;
+imitation is supplemented by another &ldquo;poor
+creature,&rdquo;&mdash;convention. But he does not see that &ldquo;habit and
+repute,&rdquo; and their relation to other words, are always exercising an
+influence over them. Words appear to be isolated, but they are really the parts
+of an organism which is always being reproduced. They are refined by
+civilization, harmonized by poetry, emphasized by literature, technically
+applied in philosophy and art; they are used as symbols on the border-ground of
+human knowledge; they receive a fresh impress from individual genius, and come
+with a new force and association to every lively-minded person. They are fixed
+by the simultaneous utterance of millions, and yet are always imperceptibly
+changing;&mdash;not the inventors of language, but writing and speaking, and
+particularly great writers, or works which pass into the hearts of nations,
+Homer, Shakespear, Dante, the German or English Bible, Kant and Hegel, are the
+makers of them in later ages. They carry with them the faded recollection of
+their own past history; the use of a word in a striking and familiar passage
+gives a complexion to its use everywhere else, and the new use of an old and
+familiar phrase has also a peculiar power over us. But these and other
+subtleties of language escaped the observation of Plato. He is not aware that
+the languages of the world are organic structures, and that every word in them
+is related to every other; nor does he conceive of language as the joint work
+of the speaker and the hearer, requiring in man a faculty not only of
+expressing his thoughts but of understanding those of others.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On the other hand, he cannot be justly charged with a desire to frame language
+on artificial principles. Philosophers have sometimes dreamed of a technical or
+scientific language, in words which should have fixed meanings, and stand in
+the same relation to one another as the substances which they denote. But there
+is no more trace of this in Plato than there is of a language corresponding to
+the ideas; nor, indeed, could the want of such a language be felt until the
+sciences were far more developed. Those who would extend the use of technical
+phraseology beyond the limits of science or of custom, seem to forget that
+freedom and suggestiveness and the play of association are essential
+characteristics of language. The great master has shown how he regarded
+pedantic distinctions of words or attempts to confine their meaning in the
+satire on Prodicus in the Protagoras.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(5) In addition to these anticipations of the general principles of philology,
+we may note also a few curious observations on words and sounds. &ldquo;The
+Eretrians say sklerotes for skleroter;&rdquo; &ldquo;the Thessalians call
+Apollo Amlos;&rdquo; &ldquo;The Phrygians have the words pur, udor, kunes
+slightly changed;&rdquo; &ldquo;there is an old Homeric word emesato, meaning
+&lsquo;he contrived&rsquo;;&rdquo; &ldquo;our forefathers, and especially the
+women, who are most conservative of the ancient language, loved the letters
+iota and delta; but now iota is changed into eta and epsilon, and delta into
+zeta; this is supposed to increase the grandeur of the sound.&rdquo; Plato was
+very willing to use inductive arguments, so far as they were within his reach;
+but he would also have assigned a large influence to chance. Nor indeed is
+induction applicable to philology in the same degree as to most of the physical
+sciences. For after we have pushed our researches to the furthest point, in
+language as in all the other creations of the human mind, there will always
+remain an element of exception or accident or free-will, which cannot be
+eliminated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The question, &ldquo;whether falsehood is impossible,&rdquo; which Socrates
+characteristically sets aside as too subtle for an old man (compare Euthyd.),
+could only have arisen in an age of imperfect consciousness, which had not yet
+learned to distinguish words from things. Socrates replies in effect that words
+have an independent existence; thus anticipating the solution of the mediaeval
+controversy of Nominalism and Realism. He is aware too that languages exist in
+various degrees of perfection, and that the analysis of them can only be
+carried to a certain point. &ldquo;If we could always, or almost always, use
+likenesses, which are the appropriate expressions, that would be the most
+perfect state of language.&rdquo; These words suggest a question of deeper
+interest than the origin of language; viz. what is the ideal of language, how
+far by any correction of their usages existing languages might become clearer
+and more expressive than they are, more poetical, and also more logical; or
+whether they are now finally fixed and have received their last impress from
+time and authority.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On the whole, the Cratylus seems to contain deeper truths about language than
+any other ancient writing. But feeling the uncertain ground upon which he is
+walking, and partly in order to preserve the character of Socrates, Plato
+envelopes the whole subject in a robe of fancy, and allows his principles to
+drop out as if by accident.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+II. What is the result of recent speculations about the origin and nature of
+language? Like other modern metaphysical enquiries, they end at last in a
+statement of facts. But, in order to state or understand the facts, a
+metaphysical insight seems to be required. There are more things in language
+than the human mind easily conceives. And many fallacies have to be dispelled,
+as well as observations made. The true spirit of philosophy or metaphysics can
+alone charm away metaphysical illusions, which are always reappearing, formerly
+in the fancies of neoplatonist writers, now in the disguise of experience and
+common sense. An analogy, a figure of speech, an intelligible theory, a
+superficial observation of the individual, have often been mistaken for a true
+account of the origin of language.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Speaking is one of the simplest natural operations, and also the most complex.
+Nothing would seem to be easier or more trivial than a few words uttered by a
+child in any language. Yet into the formation of those words have entered
+causes which the human mind is not capable of calculating. They are a drop or
+two of the great stream or ocean of speech which has been flowing in all ages.
+They have been transmitted from one language to another; like the child
+himself, they go back to the beginnings of the human race. How they originated,
+who can tell? Nevertheless we can imagine a stage of human society in which the
+circle of men&rsquo;s minds was narrower and their sympathies and instincts
+stronger; in which their organs of speech were more flexible, and the sense of
+hearing finer and more discerning; in which they lived more in company, and
+after the manner of children were more given to express their feelings; in
+which &ldquo;they moved all together,&rdquo; like a herd of wild animals,
+&ldquo;when they moved at all.&rdquo; Among them, as in every society, a
+particular person would be more sensitive and intelligent than the rest.
+Suddenly, on some occasion of interest (at the approach of a wild beast, shall
+we say?), he first, they following him, utter a cry which resounds through the
+forest. The cry is almost or quite involuntary, and may be an imitation of the
+roar of the animal. Thus far we have not speech, but only the inarticulate
+expression of feeling or emotion in no respect differing from the cries of
+animals; for they too call to one another and are answered. But now suppose
+that some one at a distance not only hears the sound, but apprehends the
+meaning: or we may imagine that the cry is repeated to a member of the society
+who had been absent; the others act the scene over again when he returns home
+in the evening. And so the cry becomes a word. The hearer in turn gives back
+the word to the speaker, who is now aware that he has acquired a new power.
+Many thousand times he exercises this power; like a child learning to talk, he
+repeats the same cry again, and again he is answered; he tries experiments with
+a like result, and the speaker and the hearer rejoice together in their
+newly-discovered faculty. At first there would be few such cries, and little
+danger of mistaking or confusing them. For the mind of primitive man had a
+narrow range of perceptions and feelings; his senses were microscopic; twenty
+or thirty sounds or gestures would be enough for him, nor would he have any
+difficulty in finding them. Naturally he broke out into speech&mdash;like the
+young infant he laughed and babbled; but not until there were hearers as well
+as speakers did language begin. Not the interjection or the vocal imitation of
+the object, but the interjection or the vocal imitation of the object
+understood, is the first rudiment of human speech.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After a while the word gathers associations, and has an independent existence.
+The imitation of the lion&rsquo;s roar calls up the fears and hopes of the
+chase, which are excited by his appearance. In the moment of hearing the sound,
+without any appreciable interval, these and other latent experiences wake up in
+the mind of the hearer. Not only does he receive an impression, but he brings
+previous knowledge to bear upon that impression. Necessarily the pictorial
+image becomes less vivid, while the association of the nature and habits of the
+animal is more distinctly perceived. The picture passes into a symbol, for
+there would be too many of them and they would crowd the mind; the vocal
+imitation, too, is always in process of being lost and being renewed, just as
+the picture is brought back again in the description of the poet. Words now can
+be used more freely because there are more of them. What was once an
+involuntary expression becomes voluntary. Not only can men utter a cry or call,
+but they can communicate and converse; they can not only use words, but they
+can even play with them. The word is separated both from the object and from
+the mind; and slowly nations and individuals attain to a fuller consciousness
+of themselves.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Parallel with this mental process the articulation of sounds is gradually
+becoming perfected. The finer sense detects the differences of them, and
+begins, first to agglomerate, then to distinguish them. Times, persons, places,
+relations of all kinds, are expressed by modifications of them. The earliest
+parts of speech, as we may call them by anticipation, like the first utterances
+of children, probably partook of the nature of interjections and nouns; then
+came verbs; at length the whole sentence appeared, and rhythm and metre
+followed. Each stage in the progress of language was accompanied by some
+corresponding stage in the mind and civilisation of man. In time, when the
+family became a nation, the wild growth of dialects passed into a language.
+Then arose poetry and literature. We can hardly realize to ourselves how much
+with each improvement of language the powers of the human mind were enlarged;
+how the inner world took the place of outer; how the pictorial or symbolical or
+analogical word was refined into a notion; how language, fair and large and
+free, was at last complete.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+So we may imagine the speech of man to have begun as with the cries of animals,
+or the stammering lips of children, and to have attained by degrees the
+perfection of Homer and Plato. Yet we are far from saying that this or any
+other theory of language is proved by facts. It is not difficult to form an
+hypothesis which by a series of imaginary transitions will bridge over the
+chasm which separates man from the animals. Differences of kind may often be
+thus resolved into differences of degree. But we must not assume that we have
+in this way discovered the true account of them. Through what struggles the
+harmonious use of the organs of speech was acquired; to what extent the
+conditions of human life were different; how far the genius of individuals may
+have contributed to the discovery of this as of the other arts, we cannot say:
+Only we seem to see that language is as much the creation of the ear as of the
+tongue, and the expression of a movement stirring the hearts not of one man
+only but of many, &ldquo;as the trees of the wood are stirred by the
+wind.&rdquo; The theory is consistent or not inconsistent with our own mental
+experience, and throws some degree of light upon a dark corner of the human
+mind.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the later analysis of language, we trace the opposite and contrasted
+elements of the individual and nation, of the past and present, of the inward
+and outward, of the subject and object, of the notional and relational, of the
+root or unchanging part of the word and of the changing inflexion, if such a
+distinction be admitted, of the vowel and the consonant, of quantity and
+accent, of speech and writing, of poetry and prose. We observe also the
+reciprocal influence of sounds and conceptions on each other, like the
+connexion of body and mind; and further remark that although the names of
+objects were originally proper names, as the grammarian or logician might call
+them, yet at a later stage they become universal notions, which combine into
+particulars and individuals, and are taken out of the first rude agglomeration
+of sounds that they may be replaced in a higher and more logical order. We see
+that in the simplest sentences are contained grammar and logic&mdash;the parts
+of speech, the Eleatic philosophy and the Kantian categories. So complex is
+language, and so expressive not only of the meanest wants of man, but of his
+highest thoughts; so various are the aspects in which it is regarded by us.
+Then again, when we follow the history of languages, we observe that they are
+always slowly moving, half dead, half alive, half solid, half fluid; the breath
+of a moment, yet like the air, continuous in all ages and countries,&mdash;like
+the glacier, too, containing within them a trickling stream which deposits
+debris of the rocks over which it passes. There were happy moments, as we may
+conjecture, in the lives of nations, at which they came to the birth&mdash;as
+in the golden age of literature, the man and the time seem to conspire; the
+eloquence of the bard or chief, as in later times the creations of the great
+writer who is the expression of his age, became impressed on the minds of their
+countrymen, perhaps in the hour of some crisis of national development&mdash;a
+migration, a conquest, or the like. The picture of the word which was beginning
+to be lost, is now revived; the sound again echoes to the sense; men find
+themselves capable not only of expressing more feelings, and describing more
+objects, but of expressing and describing them better. The world before the
+flood, that is to say, the world of ten, twenty, a hundred thousand years ago,
+has passed away and left no sign. But the best conception that we can form of
+it, though imperfect and uncertain, is gained from the analogy of causes still
+in action, some powerful and sudden, others working slowly in the course of
+infinite ages. Something too may be allowed to &ldquo;the persistency of the
+strongest,&rdquo; to &ldquo;the survival of the fittest,&rdquo; in this as in
+the other realms of nature.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These are some of the reflections which the modern philosophy of language
+suggests to us about the powers of the human mind and the forces and influences
+by which the efforts of men to utter articulate sounds were inspired. Yet in
+making these and similar generalizations we may note also dangers to which we
+are exposed. (1) There is the confusion of ideas with facts&mdash;of mere
+possibilities, and generalities, and modes of conception with actual and
+definite knowledge. The words &ldquo;evolution,&rdquo; &ldquo;birth,&rdquo;
+&ldquo;law,&rdquo; development,&rdquo; &ldquo;instinct,&rdquo;
+&ldquo;implicit,&rdquo; &ldquo;explicit,&rdquo; and the like, have a false
+clearness or comprehensiveness, which adds nothing to our knowledge. The
+metaphor of a flower or a tree, or some other work of nature or art, is often
+in like manner only a pleasing picture. (2) There is the fallacy of resolving
+the languages which we know into their parts, and then imagining that we can
+discover the nature of language by reconstructing them. (3) There is the danger
+of identifying language, not with thoughts but with ideas. (4) There is the
+error of supposing that the analysis of grammar and logic has always existed,
+or that their distinctions were familiar to Socrates and Plato. (5) There is
+the fallacy of exaggerating, and also of diminishing the interval which
+separates articulate from inarticulate language&mdash;the cries of animals from
+the speech of man&mdash;the instincts of animals from the reason of man. (6)
+There is the danger which besets all enquiries into the early history of
+man&mdash;of interpreting the past by the present, and of substituting the
+definite and intelligible for the true but dim outline which is the horizon of
+human knowledge.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The greatest light is thrown upon the nature of language by analogy. We have
+the analogy of the cries of animals, of the songs of birds (&ldquo;man, like
+the nightingale, is a singing bird, but is ever binding up thoughts with
+musical notes&rdquo;), of music, of children learning to speak, of barbarous
+nations in which the linguistic instinct is still undecayed, of ourselves
+learning to think and speak a new language, of the deaf and dumb who have words
+without sounds, of the various disorders of speech; and we have the
+after-growth of mythology, which, like language, is an unconscious creation of
+the human mind. We can observe the social and collective instincts of animals,
+and may remark how, when domesticated, they have the power of understanding but
+not of speaking, while on the other hand, some birds which are comparatively
+devoid of intelligence, make a nearer approach to articulate speech. We may
+note how in the animals there is a want of that sympathy with one another which
+appears to be the soul of language. We can compare the use of speech with other
+mental and bodily operations; for speech too is a kind of gesture, and in the
+child or savage accompanied with gesture. We may observe that the child learns
+to speak, as he learns to walk or to eat, by a natural impulse; yet in either
+case not without a power of imitation which is also natural to him&mdash;he is
+taught to read, but he breaks forth spontaneously in speech. We can trace the
+impulse to bind together the world in ideas beginning in the first efforts to
+speak and culminating in philosophy. But there remains an element which cannot
+be explained, or even adequately described. We can understand how man creates
+or constructs consciously and by design; and see, if we do not understand, how
+nature, by a law, calls into being an organised structure. But the intermediate
+organism which stands between man and nature, which is the work of mind yet
+unconscious, and in which mind and matter seem to meet, and mind unperceived to
+herself is really limited by all other minds, is neither understood nor seen by
+us, and is with reluctance admitted to be a fact.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Language is an aspect of man, of nature, and of nations, the transfiguration of
+the world in thought, the meeting-point of the physical and mental sciences,
+and also the mirror in which they are reflected, present at every moment to the
+individual, and yet having a sort of eternal or universal nature. When we
+analyze our own mental processes, we find words everywhere in every degree of
+clearness and consistency, fading away in dreams and more like pictures,
+rapidly succeeding one another in our waking thoughts, attaining a greater
+distinctness and consecutiveness in speech, and a greater still in writing,
+taking the place of one another when we try to become emancipated from their
+influence. For in all processes of the mind which are conscious we are talking
+to ourselves; the attempt to think without words is a mere illusion,&mdash;they
+are always reappearing when we fix our thoughts. And speech is not a separate
+faculty, but the expression of all our faculties, to which all our other powers
+of expression, signs, looks, gestures, lend their aid, of which the instrument
+is not the tongue only, but more than half the human frame.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The minds of men are sometimes carried on to think of their lives and of their
+actions as links in a chain of causes and effects going back to the beginning
+of time. A few have seemed to lose the sense of their own individuality in the
+universal cause or nature. In like manner we might think of the words which we
+daily use, as derived from the first speech of man, and of all the languages in
+the world, as the expressions or varieties of a single force or life of
+language of which the thoughts of men are the accident. Such a conception
+enables us to grasp the power and wonder of languages, and is very natural to
+the scientific philologist. For he, like the metaphysician, believes in the
+reality of that which absorbs his own mind. Nor do we deny the enormous
+influence which language has exercised over thought. Fixed words, like fixed
+ideas, have often governed the world. But in such representations we attribute
+to language too much the nature of a cause, and too little of an
+effect,&mdash;too much of an absolute, too little of a relative
+character,&mdash;too much of an ideal, too little of a matter-of-fact
+existence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Or again, we may frame a single abstract notion of language of which all
+existent languages may be supposed to be the perversion. But we must not
+conceive that this logical figment had ever a real existence, or is anything
+more than an effort of the mind to give unity to infinitely various phenomena.
+There is no abstract language &ldquo;in rerum natura,&rdquo; any more than
+there is an abstract tree, but only languages in various stages of growth,
+maturity, and decay. Nor do other logical distinctions or even grammatical
+exactly correspond to the facts of language; for they too are attempts to give
+unity and regularity to a subject which is partly irregular.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We find, however, that there are distinctions of another kind by which this
+vast field of language admits of being mapped out. There is the distinction
+between biliteral and triliteral roots, and the various inflexions which
+accompany them; between the mere mechanical cohesion of sounds or words, and
+the &ldquo;chemical&rdquo; combination of them into a new word; there is the
+distinction between languages which have had a free and full development of
+their organisms, and languages which have been stunted in their
+growth,&mdash;lamed in their hands or feet, and never able to acquire
+afterwards the powers in which they are deficient; there is the distinction
+between synthetical languages like Greek and Latin, which have retained their
+inflexions, and analytical languages like English or French, which have lost
+them. Innumerable as are the languages and dialects of mankind, there are
+comparatively few classes to which they can be referred.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Another road through this chaos is provided by the physiology of speech. The
+organs of language are the same in all mankind, and are only capable of
+uttering a certain number of sounds. Every man has tongue, teeth, lips, palate,
+throat, mouth, which he may close or open, and adapt in various ways; making,
+first, vowels and consonants; and secondly, other classes of letters. The
+elements of all speech, like the elements of the musical scale, are few and
+simple, though admitting of infinite gradations and combinations. Whatever
+slight differences exist in the use or formation of these organs, owing to
+climate or the sense of euphony or other causes, they are as nothing compared
+with their agreement. Here then is a real basis of unity in the study of
+philology, unlike that imaginary abstract unity of which we were just now
+speaking.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Whether we regard language from the psychological, or historical, or
+physiological point of view, the materials of our knowledge are inexhaustible.
+The comparisons of children learning to speak, of barbarous nations, of musical
+notes, of the cries of animals, of the song of birds, increase our insight into
+the nature of human speech. Many observations which would otherwise have
+escaped us are suggested by them. But they do not explain why, in man and in
+man only, the speaker met with a response from the hearer, and the half
+articulate sound gradually developed into Sanscrit and Greek. They hardly
+enable us to approach any nearer the secret of the origin of language, which,
+like some of the other great secrets of nature,&mdash;the origin of birth and
+death, or of animal life,&mdash;remains inviolable. That problem is
+indissolubly bound up with the origin of man; and if we ever know more of the
+one, we may expect to know more of the other.<a href="#fn1" name="fnref1"><sup>[1]</sup></a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+<a name="fn1"></a> <a href="#fnref1">[1]</a>
+Compare W. Humboldt, <i>Ueber die Verschiedenheit des menschlichen
+Sprachbaues</i>, and M. Müller, <i>Lectures on the Science of Language</i>.
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+It is more than sixteen years since the preceding remarks were written, which
+with a few alterations have now been reprinted. During the interval the
+progress of philology has been very great. More languages have been compared;
+the inner structure of language has been laid bare; the relations of sounds
+have been more accurately discriminated; the manner in which dialects affect or
+are affected by the literary or principal form of a language is better
+understood. Many merely verbal questions have been eliminated; the remains of
+the old traditional methods have died away. The study has passed from the
+metaphysical into an historical stage. Grammar is no longer confused with
+language, nor the anatomy of words and sentences with their life and use.
+Figures of speech, by which the vagueness of theories is often concealed, have
+been stripped off; and we see language more as it truly was. The immensity of
+the subject is gradually revealed to us, and the reign of law becomes apparent.
+Yet the law is but partially seen; the traces of it are often lost in the
+distance. For languages have a natural but not a perfect growth; like other
+creations of nature into which the will of man enters, they are full of what we
+term accident and irregularity. And the difficulties of the subject become not
+less, but greater, as we proceed&mdash;it is one of those studies in which we
+seem to know less as we know more; partly because we are no longer satisfied
+with the vague and superficial ideas of it which prevailed fifty years ago;
+partly also because the remains of the languages with which we are acquainted
+always were, and if they are still living, are, in a state of transition; and
+thirdly, because there are lacunae in our knowledge of them which can never be
+filled up. Not a tenth, not a hundredth part of them has been preserved. Yet
+the materials at our disposal are far greater than any individual can use. Such
+are a few of the general reflections which the present state of philology calls
+up.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(1) Language seems to be composite, but into its first elements the philologer
+has never been able to penetrate. However far he goes back, he never arrives at
+the beginning; or rather, as in Geology or in Astronomy, there is no beginning.
+He is too apt to suppose that by breaking up the existing forms of language
+into their parts he will arrive at a previous stage of it, but he is merely
+analyzing what never existed, or is never known to have existed, except in a
+composite form. He may divide nouns and verbs into roots and inflexions, but he
+has no evidence which will show that the omega of tupto or the mu of tithemi,
+though analogous to ego, me, either became pronouns or were generated out of
+pronouns. To say that &ldquo;pronouns, like ripe fruit, dropped out of
+verbs,&rdquo; is a misleading figure of speech. Although all languages have
+some common principles, there is no primitive form or forms of language known
+to us, or to be reasonably imagined, from which they are all descended. No
+inference can be drawn from language, either for or against the unity of the
+human race. Nor is there any proof that words were ever used without any
+relation to each other. Whatever may be the meaning of a sentence or a word
+when applied to primitive language, it is probable that the sentence is more
+akin to the original form than the word, and that the later stage of language
+is the result rather of analysis than of synthesis, or possibly is a
+combination of the two. Nor, again, are we sure that the original process of
+learning to speak was the same in different places or among different races of
+men. It may have been slower with some, quicker with others. Some tribes may
+have used shorter, others longer words or cries: they may have been more or
+less inclined to agglutinate or to decompose them: they may have modified them
+by the use of prefixes, suffixes, infixes; by the lengthening and strengthening
+of vowels or by the shortening and weakening of them, by the condensation or
+rarefaction of consonants. But who gave to language these primeval laws; or why
+one race has triliteral, another biliteral roots; or why in some members of a
+group of languages b becomes p, or d, t, or ch, k; or why two languages
+resemble one another in certain parts of their structure and differ in others;
+or why in one language there is a greater development of vowels, in another of
+consonants, and the like&mdash;are questions of which we only &ldquo;entertain
+conjecture.&rdquo; We must remember the length of time that has elapsed since
+man first walked upon the earth, and that in this vast but unknown period every
+variety of language may have been in process of formation and decay, many times
+over.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(Compare Plato, Laws):&mdash;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;ATHENIAN STRANGER: And what then is to be regarded as the origin of
+government? Will not a man be able to judge best from a point of view in which
+he may behold the progress of states and their transitions to good and evil?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CLEINIAS: What do you mean?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+ATHENIAN STRANGER: I mean that he might watch them from the point of view of
+time, and observe the changes which take place in them during infinite ages.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CLEINIAS: How so?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+ATHENIAN STRANGER: Why, do you think that you can reckon the time which has
+elapsed since cities first existed and men were citizens of them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CLEINIAS: Hardly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+ATHENIAN STRANGER: But you are quite sure that it must be vast and
+incalculable?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CLEINIAS: No doubt.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+ATHENIAN STRANGER: And have there not been thousands and thousands of cities
+which have come into being and perished during this period? And has not every
+place had endless forms of government, and been sometimes rising, and at other
+times falling, and again improving or waning?&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Aristot. Metaph.:&mdash;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;And if a person should conceive the tales of mythology to mean only that
+men thought the gods to be the first essences of things, he would deem the
+reflection to have been inspired and would consider that, whereas probably
+every art and part of wisdom had been DISCOVERED AND LOST MANY TIMES OVER, such
+notions were but a remnant of the past which has survived to our day.&rdquo;)
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It can hardly be supposed that any traces of an original language still
+survive, any more than of the first huts or buildings which were constructed by
+man. Nor are we at all certain of the relation, if any, in which the greater
+families of languages stand to each other. The influence of individuals must
+always have been a disturbing element. Like great writers in later times, there
+may have been many a barbaric genius who taught the men of his tribe to sing or
+speak, showing them by example how to continue or divide their words, charming
+their souls with rhythm and accent and intonation, finding in familiar objects
+the expression of their confused fancies&mdash;to whom the whole of language
+might in truth be said to be a figure of speech. One person may have introduced
+a new custom into the formation or pronunciation of a word; he may have been
+imitated by others, and the custom, or form, or accent, or quantity, or rhyme
+which he introduced in a single word may have become the type on which many
+other words or inflexions of words were framed, and may have quickly ran
+through a whole language. For like the other gifts which nature has bestowed
+upon man, that of speech has been conveyed to him through the medium, not of
+the many, but of the few, who were his
+&ldquo;law-givers&rdquo;&mdash;&ldquo;the legislator with the dialectician
+standing on his right hand,&rdquo; in Plato&rsquo;s striking image, who formed
+the manners of men and gave them customs, whose voice and look and behaviour,
+whose gesticulations and other peculiarities were instinctively imitated by
+them,&mdash;the &ldquo;king of men&rdquo; who was their priest, almost their
+God...But these are conjectures only: so little do we know of the origin of
+language that the real scholar is indisposed to touch the subject at all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(2) There are other errors besides the figment of a primitive or original
+language which it is time to leave behind us. We no longer divide languages
+into synthetical and analytical, or suppose similarity of structure to be the
+safe or only guide to the affinities of them. We do not confuse the parts of
+speech with the categories of Logic. Nor do we conceive languages any more than
+civilisations to be in a state of dissolution; they do not easily pass away,
+but are far more tenacious of life than the tribes by whom they are spoken.
+&ldquo;Where two or three are gathered together,&rdquo; they survive. As in the
+human frame, as in the state, there is a principle of renovation as well as of
+decay which is at work in all of them. Neither do we suppose them to be
+invented by the wit of man. With few exceptions, e.g. technical words or words
+newly imported from a foreign language, and the like, in which art has imitated
+nature, &ldquo;words are not made but grow.&rdquo; Nor do we attribute to them
+a supernatural origin. The law which regulates them is like the law which
+governs the circulation of the blood, or the rising of the sap in trees; the
+action of it is uniform, but the result, which appears in the superficial forms
+of men and animals or in the leaves of trees, is an endless profusion and
+variety. The laws of vegetation are invariable, but no two plants, no two
+leaves of the forest are precisely the same. The laws of language are
+invariable, but no two languages are alike, no two words have exactly the same
+meaning. No two sounds are exactly of the same quality, or give precisely the
+same impression.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It would be well if there were a similar consensus about some other points
+which appear to be still in dispute. Is language conscious or unconscious? In
+speaking or writing have we present to our minds the meaning or the sound or
+the construction of the words which we are using?&mdash;No more than the
+separate drops of water with which we quench our thirst are present: the whole
+draught may be conscious, but not the minute particles of which it is made up:
+So the whole sentence may be conscious, but the several words, syllables,
+letters are not thought of separately when we are uttering them. Like other
+natural operations, the process of speech, when most perfect, is least observed
+by us. We do not pause at each mouthful to dwell upon the taste of it: nor has
+the speaker time to ask himself the comparative merits of different modes of
+expression while he is uttering them. There are many things in the use of
+language which may be observed from without, but which cannot be explained from
+within. Consciousness carries us but a little way in the investigation of the
+mind; it is not the faculty of internal observation, but only the dim light
+which makes such observation possible. What is supposed to be our consciousness
+of language is really only the analysis of it, and this analysis admits of
+innumerable degrees. But would it not be better if this term, which is so
+misleading, and yet has played so great a part in mental science, were either
+banished or used only with the distinct meaning of &ldquo;attention to our own
+minds,&rdquo; such as is called forth, not by familiar mental processes, but by
+the interruption of them? Now in this sense we may truly say that we are not
+conscious of ordinary speech, though we are commonly roused to attention by the
+misuse or mispronunciation of a word. Still less, even in schools and
+academies, do we ever attempt to invent new words or to alter the meaning of
+old ones, except in the case, mentioned above, of technical or borrowed words
+which are artificially made or imported because a need of them is felt. Neither
+in our own nor in any other age has the conscious effort of reflection in man
+contributed in an appreciable degree to the formation of language. &ldquo;Which
+of us by taking thought&rdquo; can make new words or constructions? Reflection
+is the least of the causes by which language is affected, and is likely to have
+the least power, when the linguistic instinct is greatest, as in young children
+and in the infancy of nations.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A kindred error is the separation of the phonetic from the mental element of
+language; they are really inseparable&mdash;no definite line can be drawn
+between them, any more than in any other common act of mind and body. It is
+true that within certain limits we possess the power of varying sounds by
+opening and closing the mouth, by touching the palate or the teeth with the
+tongue, by lengthening or shortening the vocal instrument, by greater or less
+stress, by a higher or lower pitch of the voice, and we can substitute one note
+or accent for another. But behind the organs of speech and their action there
+remains the informing mind, which sets them in motion and works together with
+them. And behind the great structure of human speech and the lesser varieties
+of language which arise out of the many degrees and kinds of human intercourse,
+there is also the unknown or over-ruling law of God or nature which gives order
+to it in its infinite greatness, and variety in its infinitesimal
+minuteness&mdash;both equally inscrutable to us. We need no longer discuss
+whether philology is to be classed with the Natural or the Mental sciences, if
+we frankly recognize that, like all the sciences which are concerned with man,
+it has a double aspect,&mdash;inward and outward; and that the inward can only
+be known through the outward. Neither need we raise the question whether the
+laws of language, like the other laws of human action, admit of exceptions. The
+answer in all cases is the same&mdash;that the laws of nature are uniform,
+though the consistency or continuity of them is not always perceptible to us.
+The superficial appearances of language, as of nature, are irregular, but we do
+not therefore deny their deeper uniformity. The comparison of the growth of
+language in the individual and in the nation cannot be wholly discarded, for
+nations are made up of individuals. But in this, as in the other political
+sciences, we must distinguish between collective and individual actions or
+processes, and not attribute to the one what belongs to the other. Again, when
+we speak of the hereditary or paternity of a language, we must remember that
+the parents are alive as well as the children, and that all the preceding
+generations survive (after a manner) in the latest form of it. And when, for
+the purposes of comparison, we form into groups the roots or terminations of
+words, we should not forget how casual is the manner in which their
+resemblances have arisen&mdash;they were not first written down by a grammarian
+in the paradigms of a grammar and learned out of a book, but were due to many
+chance attractions of sound or of meaning, or of both combined. So many
+cautions have to be borne in mind, and so many first thoughts to be dismissed,
+before we can proceed safely in the path of philological enquiry. It might be
+well sometimes to lay aside figures of speech, such as the &ldquo;root&rdquo;
+and the &ldquo;branches,&rdquo; the &ldquo;stem,&rdquo; the
+&ldquo;strata&rdquo; of Geology, the &ldquo;compounds&rdquo; of Chemistry,
+&ldquo;the ripe fruit of pronouns dropping from verbs&rdquo; (see above), and
+the like, which are always interesting, but are apt to be delusive. Yet such
+figures of speech are far nearer the truth than the theories which attribute
+the invention and improvement of language to the conscious action of the human
+mind...Lastly, it is doubted by recent philologians whether climate can be
+supposed to have exercised any influence worth speaking of on a language: such
+a view is said to be unproven: it had better therefore not be silently assumed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Natural selection&rdquo; and the &ldquo;survival of the fittest&rdquo;
+have been applied in the field of philology, as well as in the other sciences
+which are concerned with animal and vegetable life. And a Darwinian school of
+philologists has sprung up, who are sometimes accused of putting words in the
+place of things. It seems to be true, that whether applied to language or to
+other branches of knowledge, the Darwinian theory, unless very precisely
+defined, hardly escapes from being a truism. If by &ldquo;the natural
+selection&rdquo; of words or meanings of words or by the &ldquo;persistence and
+survival of the fittest&rdquo; the maintainer of the theory intends to affirm
+nothing more than this&mdash;that the word &ldquo;fittest to survive&rdquo;
+survives, he adds not much to the knowledge of language. But if he means that
+the word or the meaning of the word or some portion of the word which comes
+into use or drops out of use is selected or rejected on the ground of economy
+or parsimony or ease to the speaker or clearness or euphony or expressiveness,
+or greater or less demand for it, or anything of this sort, he is affirming a
+proposition which has several senses, and in none of these senses can be
+assisted to be uniformly true. For the laws of language are precarious, and can
+only act uniformly when there is such frequency of intercourse among neighbours
+as is sufficient to enforce them. And there are many reasons why a man should
+prefer his own way of speaking to that of others, unless by so doing he becomes
+unintelligible. The struggle for existence among words is not of that fierce
+and irresistible kind in which birds, beasts and fishes devour one another, but
+of a milder sort, allowing one usage to be substituted for another, not by
+force, but by the persuasion, or rather by the prevailing habit, of a majority.
+The favourite figure, in this, as in some other uses of it, has tended rather
+to obscure than explain the subject to which it has been applied. Nor in any
+case can the struggle for existence be deemed to be the sole or principal cause
+of changes in language, but only one among many, and one of which we cannot
+easily measure the importance. There is a further objection which may be urged
+equally against all applications of the Darwinian theory. As in animal life and
+likewise in vegetable, so in languages, the process of change is said to be
+insensible: sounds, like animals, are supposed to pass into one another by
+imperceptible gradation. But in both cases the newly-created forms soon become
+fixed; there are few if any vestiges of the intermediate links, and so the
+better half of the evidence of the change is wanting.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(3) Among the incumbrances or illusions of language may be reckoned many of the
+rules and traditions of grammar, whether ancient grammar or the corrections of
+it which modern philology has introduced. Grammar, like law, delights in
+definition: human speech, like human action, though very far from being a mere
+chaos, is indefinite, admits of degrees, and is always in a state of change or
+transition. Grammar gives an erroneous conception of language: for it reduces
+to a system that which is not a system. Its figures of speech, pleonasms,
+ellipses, anacolutha, pros to semainomenon, and the like have no reality; they
+do not either make conscious expressions more intelligible or show the way in
+which they have arisen; they are chiefly designed to bring an earlier use of
+language into conformity with the later. Often they seem intended only to
+remind us that great poets like Aeschylus or Sophocles or Pindar or a great
+prose writer like Thucydides are guilty of taking unwarrantable liberties with
+grammatical rules; it appears never to have occurred to the inventors of them
+that these real &ldquo;conditores linguae Graecae&rdquo; lived in an age before
+grammar, when &ldquo;Greece also was living Greece.&rdquo; It is the anatomy,
+not the physiology of language, which grammar seeks to describe: into the idiom
+and higher life of words it does not enter. The ordinary Greek grammar gives a
+complete paradigm of the verb, without suggesting that the double or treble
+forms of Perfects, Aorists, etc. are hardly ever contemporaneous. It
+distinguishes Moods and Tenses, without observing how much of the nature of one
+passes into the other. It makes three Voices, Active, Passive, and Middle, but
+takes no notice of the precarious existence and uncertain character of the last
+of the three. Language is a thing of degrees and relations and associations and
+exceptions: grammar ties it up in fixed rules. Language has many varieties of
+usage: grammar tries to reduce them to a single one. Grammar divides verbs into
+regular and irregular: it does not recognize that the irregular, equally with
+the regular, are subject to law, and that a language which had no exceptions
+would not be a natural growth: for it could not have been subjected to the
+influences by which language is ordinarily affected. It is always wanting to
+describe ancient languages in the terms of a modern one. It has a favourite
+fiction that one word is put in the place of another; the truth is that no word
+is ever put for another. It has another fiction, that a word has been omitted:
+words are omitted because they are no longer needed; and the omission has
+ceased to be observed. The common explanation of kata or some other preposition
+&ldquo;being understood&rdquo; in a Greek sentence is another fiction of the
+same kind, which tends to disguise the fact that under cases were comprehended
+originally many more relations, and that prepositions are used only to define
+the meaning of them with greater precision. These instances are sufficient to
+show the sort of errors which grammar introduces into language. We are not
+considering the question of its utility to the beginner in the study. Even to
+him the best grammar is the shortest and that in which he will have least to
+unlearn. It may be said that the explanations here referred to are already out
+of date, and that the study of Greek grammar has received a new character from
+comparative philology. This is true; but it is also true that the traditional
+grammar has still a great hold on the mind of the student.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Metaphysics are even more troublesome than the figments of grammar, because
+they wear the appearance of philosophy and there is no test to which they can
+be subjected. They are useful in so far as they give us an insight into the
+history of the human mind and the modes of thought which have existed in former
+ages; or in so far as they furnish wider conceptions of the different branches
+of knowledge and of their relation to one another. But they are worse than
+useless when they outrun experience and abstract the mind from the observation
+of facts, only to envelope it in a mist of words. Some philologers, like
+Schleicher, have been greatly influenced by the philosophy of Hegel; nearly all
+of them to a certain extent have fallen under the dominion of physical science.
+Even Kant himself thought that the first principles of philosophy could be
+elicited from the analysis of the proposition, in this respect falling short of
+Plato. Westphal holds that there are three stages of language: (1) in which
+things were characterized independently, (2) in which they were regarded in
+relation to human thought, and (3) in relation to one another. But are not such
+distinctions an anachronism? for they imply a growth of abstract ideas which
+never existed in early times. Language cannot be explained by Metaphysics; for
+it is prior to them and much more nearly allied to sense. It is not likely that
+the meaning of the cases is ultimately resolvable into relations of space and
+time. Nor can we suppose the conception of cause and effect or of the finite
+and infinite or of the same and other to be latent in language at a time when
+in their abstract form they had never entered into the mind of man...If the
+science of Comparative Philology had possessed &ldquo;enough of Metaphysics to
+get rid of Metaphysics,&rdquo; it would have made far greater progress.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(4) Our knowledge of language is almost confined to languages which are fully
+developed. They are of several patterns; and these become altered by admixture
+in various degrees,&mdash;they may only borrow a few words from one another and
+retain their life comparatively unaltered, or they may meet in a struggle for
+existence until one of the two is overpowered and retires from the field. They
+attain the full rights and dignity of language when they acquire the use of
+writing and have a literature of their own; they pass into dialects and grow
+out of them, in proportion as men are isolated or united by locality or
+occupation. The common language sometimes reacts upon the dialects and imparts
+to them also a literary character. The laws of language can be best discerned
+in the great crises of language, especially in the transitions from ancient to
+modern forms of them, whether in Europe or Asia. Such changes are the silent
+notes of the world&rsquo;s history; they mark periods of unknown length in
+which war and conquest were running riot over whole continents, times of
+suffering too great to be endured by the human race, in which the masters
+became subjects and the subject races masters, in which driven by necessity or
+impelled by some instinct, tribes or nations left their original homes and but
+slowly found a resting-place. Language would be the greatest of all historical
+monuments, if it could only tell us the history of itself.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(5) There are many ways in which we may approach this study. The simplest of
+all is to observe our own use of language in conversation or in writing, how we
+put words together, how we construct and connect sentences, what are the rules
+of accent and rhythm in verse or prose, the formation and composition of words,
+the laws of euphony and sound, the affinities of letters, the mistakes to which
+we are ourselves most liable of spelling or pronunciation. We may compare with
+our own language some other, even when we have only a slight knowledge of it,
+such as French or German. Even a little Latin will enable us to appreciate the
+grand difference between ancient and modern European languages. In the child
+learning to speak we may note the inherent strength of language, which like
+&ldquo;a mountain river&rdquo; is always forcing its way out. We may witness
+the delight in imitation and repetition, and some of the laws by which sounds
+pass into one another. We may learn something also from the falterings of old
+age, the searching for words, and the confusion of them with one another, the
+forgetfulness of proper names (more commonly than of other words because they
+are more isolated), aphasia, and the like. There are philological lessons also
+to be gathered from nicknames, from provincialisms, from the slang of great
+cities, from the argot of Paris (that language of suffering and crime, so
+pathetically described by Victor Hugo), from the imperfect articulation of the
+deaf and dumb, from the jabbering of animals, from the analysis of sounds in
+relation to the organs of speech. The phonograph affords a visible evidence of
+the nature and divisions of sound; we may be truly said to know what we can
+manufacture. Artificial languages, such as that of Bishop Wilkins, are chiefly
+useful in showing what language is not. The study of any foreign language may
+be made also a study of Comparative Philology. There are several points, such
+as the nature of irregular verbs, of indeclinable parts of speech, the
+influence of euphony, the decay or loss of inflections, the elements of syntax,
+which may be examined as well in the history of our own language as of any
+other. A few well-selected questions may lead the student at once into the
+heart of the mystery: such as, Why are the pronouns and the verb of existence
+generally more irregular than any other parts of speech? Why is the number of
+words so small in which the sound is an echo of the sense? Why does the meaning
+of words depart so widely from their etymology? Why do substantives often
+differ in meaning from the verbs to which they are related, adverbs from
+adjectives? Why do words differing in origin coalesce in the same sound though
+retaining their differences of meaning? Why are some verbs impersonal? Why are
+there only so many parts of speech, and on what principle are they divided?
+These are a few crucial questions which give us an insight from different
+points of view into the true nature of language.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(6) Thus far we have been endeavouring to strip off from language the false
+appearances in which grammar and philology, or the love of system generally,
+have clothed it. We have also sought to indicate the sources of our knowledge
+of it and the spirit in which we should approach it, we may now proceed to
+consider some of the principles or natural laws which have created or modified
+it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+i. The first and simplest of all the principles of language, common also to the
+animals, is imitation. The lion roars, the wolf howls in the solitude of the
+forest: they are answered by similar cries heard from a distance. The bird,
+too, mimics the voice of man and makes answer to him. Man tells to man the
+secret place in which he is hiding himself; he remembers and repeats the sound
+which he has heard. The love of imitation becomes a passion and an instinct to
+him. Primitive men learnt to speak from one another, like a child from its
+mother or nurse. They learnt of course a rudimentary, half-articulate language,
+the cry or song or speech which was the expression of what we now call human
+thoughts and feelings. We may still remark how much greater and more natural
+the exercise of the power is in the use of language than in any other process
+or action of the human mind.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+ii. Imitation provided the first material of language: but it was
+&ldquo;without form and void.&rdquo; During how many years or hundreds or
+thousands of years the imitative or half-articulate stage continued there is no
+possibility of determining. But we may reasonably conjecture that there was a
+time when the vocal utterance of man was intermediate between what we now call
+language and the cry of a bird or animal. Speech before language was a rudis
+indigestaque materies, not yet distributed into words and sentences, in which
+the cry of fear or joy mingled with more definite sounds recognized by custom
+as the expressions of things or events. It was the principle of analogy which
+introduced into this &ldquo;indigesta moles&rdquo; order and measure. It was
+Anaxagoras&rsquo; omou panta chremata, eita nous elthon diekosmese: the light
+of reason lighted up all things and at once began to arrange them. In every
+sentence, in every word and every termination of a word, this power of forming
+relations to one another was contained. There was a proportion of sound to
+sound, of meaning to meaning, of meaning to sound. The cases and numbers of
+nouns, the persons, tenses, numbers of verbs, were generally on the same or
+nearly the same pattern and had the same meaning. The sounds by which they were
+expressed were rough-hewn at first; after a while they grew more
+refined&mdash;the natural laws of euphony began to affect them. The rules of
+syntax are likewise based upon analogy. Time has an analogy with space,
+arithmetic with geometry. Not only in musical notes, but in the quantity,
+quality, accent, rhythm of human speech, trivial or serious, there is a law of
+proportion. As in things of beauty, as in all nature, in the composition as
+well as in the motion of all things, there is a similarity of relations by
+which they are held together.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It would be a mistake to suppose that the analogies of language are always
+uniform: there may be often a choice between several, and sometimes one and
+sometimes another will prevail. In Greek there are three declensions of nouns;
+the forms of cases in one of them may intrude upon another. Similarly verbs in
+-omega and -mu iota interchange forms of tenses, and the completed paradigm of
+the verb is often made up of both. The same nouns may be partly declinable and
+partly indeclinable, and in some of their cases may have fallen out of use.
+Here are rules with exceptions; they are not however really exceptions, but
+contain in themselves indications of other rules. Many of these interruptions
+or variations of analogy occur in pronouns or in the verb of existence of which
+the forms were too common and therefore too deeply imbedded in language
+entirely to drop out. The same verbs in the same meaning may sometimes take one
+case, sometimes another. The participle may also have the character of an
+adjective, the adverb either of an adjective or of a preposition. These
+exceptions are as regular as the rules, but the causes of them are seldom known
+to us.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Language, like the animal and vegetable worlds, is everywhere intersected by
+the lines of analogy. Like number from which it seems to be derived, the
+principle of analogy opens the eyes of men to discern the similarities and
+differences of things, and their relations to one another. At first these are
+such as lie on the surface only; after a time they are seen by men to reach
+farther down into the nature of things. Gradually in language they arrange
+themselves into a sort of imperfect system; groups of personal and case endings
+are placed side by side. The fertility of language produces many more than are
+wanted; and the superfluous ones are utilized by the assignment to them of new
+meanings. The vacuity and the superfluity are thus partially compensated by
+each other. It must be remembered that in all the languages which have a
+literature, certainly in Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, we are not at the beginning
+but almost at the end of the linguistic process; we have reached a time when
+the verb and the noun are nearly perfected, though in no language did they
+completely perfect themselves, because for some unknown reason the motive
+powers of languages seem to have ceased when they were on the eve of
+completion: they became fixed or crystallized in an imperfect form either from
+the influence of writing and literature, or because no further differentiation
+of them was required for the intelligibility of language. So not without
+admixture and confusion and displacement and contamination of sounds and the
+meanings of words, a lower stage of language passes into a higher. Thus far we
+can see and no further. When we ask the reason why this principle of analogy
+prevails in all the vast domain of language, there is no answer to the
+question; or no other answer but this, that there are innumerable ways in
+which, like number, analogy permeates, not only language, but the whole world,
+both visible and intellectual. We know from experience that it does not (a)
+arise from any conscious act of reflection that the accusative of a Latin noun
+in &ldquo;us&rdquo; should end in &ldquo;um;&rdquo; nor (b) from any necessity
+of being understood,&mdash;much less articulation would suffice for this; nor
+(c) from greater convenience or expressiveness of particular sounds. Such
+notions were certainly far enough away from the mind of primitive man. We may
+speak of a latent instinct, of a survival of the fittest, easiest, most
+euphonic, most economical of breath, in the case of one of two competing
+sounds; but these expressions do not add anything to our knowledge. We may try
+to grasp the infinity of language either under the figure of a limitless plain
+divided into countries and districts by natural boundaries, or of a vast river
+eternally flowing whose origin is concealed from us; we may apprehend partially
+the laws by which speech is regulated: but we do not know, and we seem as if we
+should never know, any more than in the parallel case of the origin of species,
+how vocal sounds received life and grew, and in the form of languages came to
+be distributed over the earth.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+iii. Next in order to analogy in the formation of language or even prior to it
+comes the principle of onomatopea, which is itself a kind of analogy or
+similarity of sound and meaning. In by far the greater number of words it has
+become disguised and has disappeared; but in no stage of language is it
+entirely lost. It belongs chiefly to early language, in which words were few;
+and its influence grew less and less as time went on. To the ear which had a
+sense of harmony it became a barbarism which disturbed the flow and equilibrium
+of discourse; it was an excrescence which had to be cut out, a survival which
+needed to be got rid of, because it was out of keeping with the rest. It
+remained for the most part only as a formative principle, which used words and
+letters not as crude imitations of other natural sounds, but as symbols of
+ideas which were naturally associated with them. It received in another way a
+new character; it affected not so much single words, as larger portions of
+human speech. It regulated the juxtaposition of sounds and the cadence of
+sentences. It was the music, not of song, but of speech, in prose as well as
+verse. The old onomatopea of primitive language was refined into an onomatopea
+of a higher kind, in which it is no longer true to say that a particular sound
+corresponds to a motion or action of man or beast or movement of nature, but
+that in all the higher uses of language the sound is the echo of the sense,
+especially in poetry, in which beauty and expressiveness are given to human
+thoughts by the harmonious composition of the words, syllables, letters,
+accents, quantities, rhythms, rhymes, varieties and contrasts of all sorts. The
+poet with his &ldquo;Break, break, break&rdquo; or his e pasin nekuessi
+kataphthimenoisin anassein or his &ldquo;longius ex altoque sinum
+trahit,&rdquo; can produce a far finer music than any crude imitations of
+things or actions in sound, although a letter or two having this imitative
+power may be a lesser element of beauty in such passages. The same subtle
+sensibility, which adapts the word to the thing, adapts the sentence or cadence
+to the general meaning or spirit of the passage. This is the higher onomatopea
+which has banished the cruder sort as unworthy to have a place in great
+languages and literatures.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+We can see clearly enough that letters or collocations of letters do by various
+degrees of strength or weakness, length or shortness, emphasis or pitch, become
+the natural expressions of the finer parts of human feeling or thought. And not
+only so, but letters themselves have a significance; as Plato observes that the
+letter rho accent is expressive of motion, the letters delta and tau of binding
+and rest, the letter lambda of smoothness, nu of inwardness, the letter eta of
+length, the letter omicron of roundness. These were often combined so as to
+form composite notions, as for example in tromos (trembling), trachus (rugged),
+thrauein (crush), krouein (strike), thruptein (break), pumbein
+(whirl),&mdash;in all which words we notice a parallel composition of sounds in
+their English equivalents. Plato also remarks, as we remark, that the
+onomatopoetic principle is far from prevailing uniformly, and further that no
+explanation of language consistently corresponds with any system of philosophy,
+however great may be the light which language throws upon the nature of the
+mind. Both in Greek and English we find groups of words such as string, swing,
+sling, spring, sting, which are parallel to one another and may be said to
+derive their vocal effect partly from contrast of letters, but in which it is
+impossible to assign a precise amount of meaning to each of the expressive and
+onomatopoetic letters. A few of them are directly imitative, as for example the
+omega in oon, which represents the round form of the egg by the figure of the
+mouth: or bronte (thunder), in which the fulness of the sound of the word
+corresponds to the thing signified by it; or bombos (buzzing), of which the
+first syllable, as in its English equivalent, has the meaning of a deep sound.
+We may observe also (as we see in the case of the poor stammerer) that speech
+has the co-operation of the whole body and may be often assisted or half
+expressed by gesticulation. A sound or word is not the work of the vocal organs
+only; nearly the whole of the upper part of the human frame, including head,
+chest, lungs, have a share in creating it; and it may be accompanied by a
+movement of the eyes, nose, fingers, hands, feet which contributes to the
+effect of it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The principle of onomatopea has fallen into discredit, partly because it has
+been supposed to imply an actual manufacture of words out of syllables and
+letters, like a piece of joiner&rsquo;s work,&mdash;a theory of language which
+is more and more refuted by facts, and more and more going out of fashion with
+philologians; and partly also because the traces of onomatopea in separate
+words become almost obliterated in the course of ages. The poet of language
+cannot put in and pull out letters, as a painter might insert or blot out a
+shade of colour to give effect to his picture. It would be ridiculous for him
+to alter any received form of a word in order to render it more expressive of
+the sense. He can only select, perhaps out of some dialect, the form which is
+already best adapted to his purpose. The true onomatopea is not a creative, but
+a formative principle, which in the later stage of the history of language
+ceases to act upon individual words; but still works through the collocation of
+them in the sentence or paragraph, and the adaptation of every word, syllable,
+letter to one another and to the rhythm of the whole passage.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+iv. Next, under a distinct head, although not separable from the preceding, may
+be considered the differentiation of languages, i.e. the manner in which
+differences of meaning and form have arisen in them. Into their first creation
+we have ceased to enquire: it is their aftergrowth with which we are now
+concerned. How did the roots or substantial portions of words become modified
+or inflected? and how did they receive separate meanings? First we remark that
+words are attracted by the sounds and senses of other words, so that they form
+groups of nouns and verbs analogous in sound and sense to one another, each
+noun or verb putting forth inflexions, generally of two or three patterns, and
+with exceptions. We do not say that we know how sense became first allied to
+sound; but we have no difficulty in ascertaining how the sounds and meanings of
+words were in time parted off or differentiated. (1) The chief causes which
+regulate the variations of sound are (a) double or differing analogies, which
+lead sometimes to one form, sometimes to another (b) euphony, by which is meant
+chiefly the greater pleasure to the ear and the greater facility to the organs
+of speech which is given by a new formation or pronunciation of a word (c) the
+necessity of finding new expressions for new classes or processes of things. We
+are told that changes of sound take place by innumerable gradations until a
+whole tribe or community or society find themselves acquiescing in a new
+pronunciation or use of language. Yet no one observes the change, or is at all
+aware that in the course of a lifetime he and his contemporaries have
+appreciably varied their intonation or use of words. On the other hand, the
+necessities of language seem to require that the intermediate sounds or
+meanings of words should quickly become fixed or set and not continue in a
+state of transition. The process of settling down is aided by the organs of
+speech and by the use of writing and printing. (2) The meaning of words varies
+because ideas vary or the number of things which is included under them or with
+which they are associated is increased. A single word is thus made to do duty
+for many more things than were formerly expressed by it; and it parts into
+different senses when the classes of things or ideas which are represented by
+it are themselves different and distinct. A figurative use of a word may easily
+pass into a new sense: a new meaning caught up by association may become more
+important than all the rest. The good or neutral sense of a word, such as
+Jesuit, Puritan, Methodist, Heretic, has been often converted into a bad one by
+the malevolence of party spirit. Double forms suggest different meanings and
+are often used to express them; and the form or accent of a word has been not
+unfrequently altered when there is a difference of meaning. The difference of
+gender in nouns is utilized for the same reason. New meanings of words push
+themselves into the vacant spaces of language and retire when they are no
+longer needed. Language equally abhors vacancy and superfluity. But the
+remedial measures by which both are eliminated are not due to any conscious
+action of the human mind; nor is the force exerted by them constraining or
+necessary.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(7) We have shown that language, although subject to laws, is far from being of
+an exact and uniform nature. We may now speak briefly of the faults of
+language. They may be compared to the faults of Geology, in which different
+strata cross one another or meet at an angle, or mix with one another either by
+slow transitions or by violent convulsions, leaving many lacunae which can be
+no longer filled up, and often becoming so complex that no true explanation of
+them can be given. So in language there are the cross influences of meaning and
+sound, of logic and grammar, of differing analogies, of words and the
+inflexions of words, which often come into conflict with each other. The
+grammarian, if he were to form new words, would make them all of the same
+pattern according to what he conceives to be the rule, that is, the more common
+usage of language. The subtlety of nature goes far beyond art, and it is
+complicated by irregularity, so that often we can hardly say that there is a
+right or wrong in the formation of words. For almost any formation which is not
+at variance with the first principles of language is possible and may be
+defended.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The imperfection of language is really due to the formation and correlation of
+words by accident, that is to say, by principles which are unknown to us. Hence
+we see why Plato, like ourselves unable to comprehend the whole of language,
+was constrained to &ldquo;supplement the poor creature imitation by another
+poor creature convention.&rdquo; But the poor creature convention in the end
+proves too much for all the rest: for we do not ask what is the origin of words
+or whether they are formed according to a correct analogy, but what is the
+usage of them; and we are compelled to admit with Hermogenes in Plato and with
+Horace that usage is the ruling principle, &ldquo;quem penes arbitrium est, et
+jus et norma loquendi.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(8) There are two ways in which a language may attain permanence or fixity.
+First, it may have been embodied in poems or hymns or laws, which may be
+repeated for hundreds, perhaps for thousands of years with a religious
+accuracy, so that to the priests or rhapsodists of a nation the whole or the
+greater part of a language is literally preserved; secondly, it may be written
+down and in a written form distributed more or less widely among the whole
+nation. In either case the language which is familiarly spoken may have grown
+up wholly or in a great measure independently of them. (1) The first of these
+processes has been sometimes attended by the result that the sound of the words
+has been carefully preserved and that the meaning of them has either perished
+wholly, or is only doubtfully recovered by the efforts of modern philology. The
+verses have been repeated as a chant or part of a ritual, but they have had no
+relation to ordinary life or speech. (2) The invention of writing again is
+commonly attributed to a particular epoch, and we are apt to think that such an
+inestimable gift would have immediately been diffused over a whole country. But
+it may have taken a long time to perfect the art of writing, and another long
+period may have elapsed before it came into common use. Its influence on
+language has been increased ten, twenty or one hundred fold by the invention of
+printing.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Before the growth of poetry or the invention of writing, languages were only
+dialects. So they continued to be in parts of the country in which writing was
+not used or in which there was no diffusion of literature. In most of the
+counties of England there is still a provincial style, which has been sometimes
+made by a great poet the vehicle of his fancies. When a book sinks into the
+mind of a nation, such as Luther&rsquo;s Bible or the Authorized English
+Translation of the Bible, or again great classical works like Shakspere or
+Milton, not only have new powers of expression been diffused through a whole
+nation, but a great step towards uniformity has been made. The instinct of
+language demands regular grammar and correct spelling: these are imprinted
+deeply on the tablets of a nation&rsquo;s memory by a common use of classical
+and popular writers. In our own day we have attained to a point at which nearly
+every printed book is spelt correctly and written grammatically.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+(9) Proceeding further to trace the influence of literature on language we note
+some other causes which have affected the higher use of it: such as (1) the
+necessity of clearness and connexion; (2) the fear of tautology; (3) the
+influence of metre, rhythm, rhyme, and of the language of prose and verse upon
+one another; (4) the power of idiom and quotation; (5) the relativeness of
+words to one another.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It has been usual to depreciate modern languages when compared with ancient.
+The latter are regarded as furnishing a type of excellence to which the former
+cannot attain. But the truth seems to be that modern languages, if through the
+loss of inflections and genders they lack some power or beauty or
+expressiveness or precision which is possessed by the ancient, are in many
+other respects superior to them: the thought is generally clearer, the
+connexion closer, the sentence and paragraph are better distributed. The best
+modern languages, for example English or French, possess as great a power of
+self-improvement as the Latin, if not as the Greek. Nor does there seem to be
+any reason why they should ever decline or decay. It is a popular remark that
+our great writers are beginning to disappear: it may also be remarked that
+whenever a great writer appears in the future he will find the English language
+as perfect and as ready for use as in the days of Shakspere or Milton. There is
+no reason to suppose that English or French will ever be reduced to the low
+level of Modern Greek or of Mediaeval Latin. The wide diffusion of great
+authors would make such a decline impossible. Nor will modern languages be
+easily broken up by amalgamation with each other. The distance between them is
+too wide to be spanned, the differences are too great to be overcome, and the
+use of printing makes it impossible that one of them should ever be lost in
+another.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The structure of the English language differs greatly from that of either Latin
+or Greek. In the two latter, especially in Greek, sentences are joined together
+by connecting particles. They are distributed on the right hand and on the left
+by men, de, alla, kaitoi, kai de and the like, or deduced from one another by
+ara, de, oun, toinun and the like. In English the majority of sentences are
+independent and in apposition to one another; they are laid side by side or
+slightly connected by the copula. But within the sentence the expression of the
+logical relations of the clauses is closer and more exact: there is less of
+apposition and participial structure. The sentences thus laid side by side are
+also constructed into paragraphs; these again are less distinctly marked in
+Greek and Latin than in English. Generally French, German, and English have an
+advantage over the classical languages in point of accuracy. The three concords
+are more accurately observed in English than in either Greek or Latin. On the
+other hand, the extension of the familiar use of the masculine and feminine
+gender to objects of sense and abstract ideas as well as to men and animals no
+doubt lends a nameless grace to style which we have a difficulty in
+appreciating, and the possible variety in the order of words gives more
+flexibility and also a kind of dignity to the period. Of the comparative effect
+of accent and quantity and of the relation between them in ancient and modern
+languages we are not able to judge.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Another quality in which modern are superior to ancient languages is freedom
+from tautology. No English style is thought tolerable in which, except for the
+sake of emphasis, the same words are repeated at short intervals. Of course the
+length of the interval must depend on the character of the word. Striking words
+and expressions cannot be allowed to reappear, if at all, except at the
+distance of a page or more. Pronouns, prepositions, conjunctions may or rather
+must recur in successive lines. It seems to be a kind of impertinence to the
+reader and strikes unpleasantly both on the mind and on the ear that the same
+sounds should be used twice over, when another word or turn of expression would
+have given a new shade of meaning to the thought and would have added a
+pleasing variety to the sound. And the mind equally rejects the repetition of
+the word and the use of a mere synonym for it,&mdash;e.g. felicity and
+happiness. The cultivated mind desires something more, which a skilful writer
+is easily able to supply out of his treasure-house.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The fear of tautology has doubtless led to the multiplications of words and the
+meanings of words, and generally to an enlargement of the vocabulary. It is a
+very early instinct of language; for ancient poetry is almost as free from
+tautology as the best modern writings. The speech of young children, except in
+so far as they are compelled to repeat themselves by the fewness of their
+words, also escapes from it. When they grow up and have ideas which are beyond
+their powers of expression, especially in writing, tautology begins to appear.
+In like manner when language is &ldquo;contaminated&rdquo; by philosophy it is
+apt to become awkward, to stammer and repeat itself, to lose its flow and
+freedom. No philosophical writer with the exception of Plato, who is himself
+not free from tautology, and perhaps Bacon, has attained to any high degree of
+literary excellence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+To poetry the form and polish of language is chiefly to be attributed; and the
+most critical period in the history of language is the transition from verse to
+prose. At first mankind were contented to express their thoughts in a set form
+of words having a kind of rhythm; to which regularity was given by accent and
+quantity. But after a time they demanded a greater degree of freedom, and to
+those who had all their life been hearing poetry the first introduction of
+prose had the charm of novelty. The prose romances into which the Homeric Poems
+were converted, for a while probably gave more delight to the hearers or
+readers of them than the Poems themselves, and in time the relation of the two
+was reversed: the poems which had once been a necessity of the human mind
+became a luxury: they were now superseded by prose, which in all succeeding
+ages became the natural vehicle of expression to all mankind. Henceforward
+prose and poetry formed each other. A comparatively slender link between them
+was also furnished by proverbs. We may trace in poetry how the simple
+succession of lines, not without monotony, has passed into a complicated
+period, and how in prose, rhythm and accent and the order of words and the
+balance of clauses, sometimes not without a slight admixture of rhyme, make up
+a new kind of harmony, swelling into strains not less majestic than those of
+Homer, Virgil, or Dante.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One of the most curious and characteristic features of language, affecting both
+syntax and style, is idiom. The meaning of the word &ldquo;idiom&rdquo; is that
+which is peculiar, that which is familiar, the word or expression which strikes
+us or comes home to us, which is more readily understood or more easily
+remembered. It is a quality which really exists in infinite degrees, which we
+turn into differences of kind by applying the term only to conspicuous and
+striking examples of words or phrases which have this quality. It often
+supersedes the laws of language or the rules of grammar, or rather is to be
+regarded as another law of language which is natural and necessary. The word or
+phrase which has been repeated many times over is more intelligible and
+familiar to us than one which is rare, and our familiarity with it more than
+compensates for incorrectness or inaccuracy in the use of it. Striking
+expressions also which have moved the hearts of nations or are the precious
+stones and jewels of great authors partake of the nature of idioms: they are
+taken out of the sphere of grammar and are exempt from the proprieties of
+language. Every one knows that we often put words together in a manner which
+would be intolerable if it were not idiomatic. We cannot argue either about the
+meaning of words or the use of constructions that because they are used in one
+connexion they will be legitimate in another, unless we allow for this
+principle. We can bear to have words and sentences used in new senses or in a
+new order or even a little perverted in meaning when we are quite familiar with
+them. Quotations are as often applied in a sense which the author did not
+intend as in that which he did. The parody of the words of Shakspere or of the
+Bible, which has in it something of the nature of a lie, is far from unpleasing
+to us. The better known words, even if their meaning be perverted, are more
+agreeable to us and have a greater power over us. Most of us have experienced a
+sort of delight and feeling of curiosity when we first came across or when we
+first used for ourselves a new word or phrase or figure of speech.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There are associations of sound and of sense by which every word is linked to
+every other. One letter harmonizes with another; every verb or noun derives its
+meaning, not only from itself, but from the words with which it is associated.
+Some reflection of them near or distant is embodied in it. In any new use of a
+word all the existing uses of it have to be considered. Upon these depends the
+question whether it will bear the proposed extension of meaning or not.
+According to the famous expression of Luther, &ldquo;Words are living
+creatures, having hands and feet.&rdquo; When they cease to retain this living
+power of adaptation, when they are only put together like the parts of a piece
+of furniture, language becomes unpoetical, inexpressive, dead.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Grammars would lead us to suppose that words have a fixed form and sound.
+Lexicons assign to each word a definite meaning or meanings. They both tend to
+obscure the fact that the sentence precedes the word and that all language is
+relative. (1) It is relative to its own context. Its meaning is modified by
+what has been said before and after in the same or in some other passage:
+without comparing the context we are not sure whether it is used in the same
+sense even in two successive sentences. (2) It is relative to facts, to time,
+place, and occasion: when they are already known to the hearer or reader, they
+may be presupposed; there is no need to allude to them further. (3) It is
+relative to the knowledge of the writer and reader or of the speaker and
+hearer. Except for the sake of order and consecutiveness nothing ought to be
+expressed which is already commonly or universally known. A word or two may be
+sufficient to give an intimation to a friend; a long or elaborate speech or
+composition is required to explain some new idea to a popular audience or to
+the ordinary reader or to a young pupil. Grammars and dictionaries are not to
+be despised; for in teaching we need clearness rather than subtlety. But we
+must not therefore forget that there is also a higher ideal of language in
+which all is relative&mdash;sounds to sounds, words to words, the parts to the
+whole&mdash;in which besides the lesser context of the book or speech, there is
+also the larger context of history and circumstances.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The study of Comparative Philology has introduced into the world a new science
+which more than any other binds up man with nature, and distant ages and
+countries with one another. It may be said to have thrown a light upon all
+other sciences and upon the nature of the human mind itself. The true
+conception of it dispels many errors, not only of metaphysics and theology, but
+also of natural knowledge. Yet it is far from certain that this newly-found
+science will continue to progress in the same surprising manner as heretofore;
+or that even if our materials are largely increased, we shall arrive at much
+more definite conclusions than at present. Like some other branches of
+knowledge, it may be approaching a point at which it can no longer be
+profitably studied. But at any rate it has brought back the philosophy of
+language from theory to fact; it has passed out of the region of guesses and
+hypotheses, and has attained the dignity of an Inductive Science. And it is not
+without practical and political importance. It gives a new interest to distant
+and subject countries; it brings back the dawning light from one end of the
+earth to the other. Nations, like individuals, are better understood by us when
+we know something of their early life; and when they are better understood by
+us, we feel more kindly towards them. Lastly, we may remember that all
+knowledge is valuable for its own sake; and we may also hope that a deeper
+insight into the nature of human speech will give us a greater command of it
+and enable us to make a nobler use of it.<a href="#fn2" name="fnref2"><sup>[2]</sup></a>
+</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+<a name="fn2"></a> <a href="#fnref2">[2]</a>
+Compare again W. Humboldt, <i>Ueber die Verschiedenheit des menschlichen
+Sprachbaues</i>; M. Müller, <i>Lectures on the Science of Language</i>;
+Steinthal, <i>Einleitung in die Psychologie und Sprachwissenschaft</i>: and for
+the latter part of the Essay, Delbruck, <i>Study of Language</i>; Paul&rsquo;s
+<i>Principles of the History of Language</i>: to the latter work the author of
+this Essay is largely indebted.
+</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<h2><a name="chap02"></a>CRATYLUS</h2>
+
+<h3>By Plato</h3>
+
+<p class="center">
+Translated by Benjamin Jowett
+</p>
+
+<p class="center">
+PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE: Socrates, Hermogenes, Cratylus.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Suppose that we make Socrates a party to the argument?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: If you please.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I should explain to you, Socrates, that our friend Cratylus has
+been arguing about names; he says that they are natural and not conventional;
+not a portion of the human voice which men agree to use; but that there is a
+truth or correctness in them, which is the same for Hellenes as for barbarians.
+Whereupon I ask him, whether his own name of Cratylus is a true name or not,
+and he answers &ldquo;Yes.&rdquo; And Socrates? &ldquo;Yes.&rdquo; Then every
+man&rsquo;s name, as I tell him, is that which he is called. To this he
+replies&mdash;&ldquo;If all the world were to call you Hermogenes, that would
+not be your name.&rdquo; And when I am anxious to have a further explanation he
+is ironical and mysterious, and seems to imply that he has a notion of his own
+about the matter, if he would only tell, and could entirely convince me, if he
+chose to be intelligible. Tell me, Socrates, what this oracle means; or rather
+tell me, if you will be so good, what is your own view of the truth or
+correctness of names, which I would far sooner hear.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Son of Hipponicus, there is an ancient saying, that &ldquo;hard is
+the knowledge of the good.&rdquo; And the knowledge of names is a great part of
+knowledge. If I had not been poor, I might have heard the fifty-drachma course
+of the great Prodicus, which is a complete education in grammar and
+language&mdash;these are his own words&mdash;and then I should have been at
+once able to answer your question about the correctness of names. But, indeed,
+I have only heard the single-drachma course, and therefore, I do not know the
+truth about such matters; I will, however, gladly assist you and Cratylus in
+the investigation of them. When he declares that your name is not really
+Hermogenes, I suspect that he is only making fun of you;&mdash;he means to say
+that you are no true son of Hermes, because you are always looking after a
+fortune and never in luck. But, as I was saying, there is a good deal of
+difficulty in this sort of knowledge, and therefore we had better leave the
+question open until we have heard both sides.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I have often talked over this matter, both with Cratylus and
+others, and cannot convince myself that there is any principle of correctness
+in names other than convention and agreement; any name which you give, in my
+opinion, is the right one, and if you change that and give another, the new
+name is as correct as the old&mdash;we frequently change the names of our
+slaves, and the newly-imposed name is as good as the old: for there is no name
+given to anything by nature; all is convention and habit of the
+users;&mdash;such is my view. But if I am mistaken I shall be happy to hear and
+learn of Cratylus, or of any one else.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I dare say that you may be right, Hermogenes: let us see;&mdash;Your
+meaning is, that the name of each thing is only that which anybody agrees to
+call it?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is my notion.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Whether the giver of the name be an individual or a city?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well, now, let me take an instance;&mdash;suppose that I call a man a
+horse or a horse a man, you mean to say that a man will be rightly called a
+horse by me individually, and rightly called a man by the rest of the world;
+and a horse again would be rightly called a man by me and a horse by the
+world:&mdash;that is your meaning?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: He would, according to my view.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But how about truth, then? you would acknowledge that there is in
+words a true and a false?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And there are true and false propositions?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: To be sure.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And a true proposition says that which is, and a false proposition
+says that which is not?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes; what other answer is possible?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then in a proposition there is a true and false?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But is a proposition true as a whole only, and are the parts untrue?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: No; the parts are true as well as the whole.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Would you say the large parts and not the smaller ones, or every
+part?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I should say that every part is true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Is a proposition resolvable into any part smaller than a name?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: No; that is the smallest.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then the name is a part of the true proposition?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Yes, and a true part, as you say.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And is not the part of a falsehood also a falsehood?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then, if propositions may be true and false, names may be true and
+false?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: So we must infer.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And the name of anything is that which any one affirms to be the
+name?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And will there be so many names of each thing as everybody says that
+there are? and will they be true names at the time of uttering them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes, Socrates, I can conceive no correctness of names other than
+this; you give one name, and I another; and in different cities and countries
+there are different names for the same things; Hellenes differ from barbarians
+in their use of names, and the several Hellenic tribes from one another.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But would you say, Hermogenes, that the things differ as the names
+differ? and are they relative to individuals, as Protagoras tells us? For he
+says that man is the measure of all things, and that things are to me as they
+appear to me, and that they are to you as they appear to you. Do you agree with
+him, or would you say that things have a permanent essence of their own?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: There have been times, Socrates, when I have been driven in my
+perplexity to take refuge with Protagoras; not that I agree with him at all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: What! have you ever been driven to admit that there was no such thing
+as a bad man?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: No, indeed; but I have often had reason to think that there are
+very bad men, and a good many of them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well, and have you ever found any very good ones?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Not many.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Still you have found them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And would you hold that the very good were the very wise, and the
+very evil very foolish? Would that be your view?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: It would.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But if Protagoras is right, and the truth is that things are as they
+appear to any one, how can some of us be wise and some of us foolish?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Impossible.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And if, on the other hand, wisdom and folly are really
+distinguishable, you will allow, I think, that the assertion of Protagoras can
+hardly be correct. For if what appears to each man is true to him, one man
+cannot in reality be wiser than another.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: He cannot.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Nor will you be disposed to say with Euthydemus, that all things
+equally belong to all men at the same moment and always; for neither on his
+view can there be some good and others bad, if virtue and vice are always
+equally to be attributed to all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: There cannot.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But if neither is right, and things are not relative to individuals,
+and all things do not equally belong to all at the same moment and always, they
+must be supposed to have their own proper and permanent essence: they are not
+in relation to us, or influenced by us, fluctuating according to our fancy, but
+they are independent, and maintain to their own essence the relation prescribed
+by nature.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I think, Socrates, that you have said the truth.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Does what I am saying apply only to the things themselves, or equally
+to the actions which proceed from them? Are not actions also a class of being?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes, the actions are real as well as the things.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then the actions also are done according to their proper nature, and
+not according to our opinion of them? In cutting, for example, we do not cut as
+we please, and with any chance instrument; but we cut with the proper
+instrument only, and according to the natural process of cutting; and the
+natural process is right and will succeed, but any other will fail and be of no
+use at all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I should say that the natural way is the right way.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Again, in burning, not every way is the right way; but the right way
+is the natural way, and the right instrument the natural instrument.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And this holds good of all actions?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And speech is a kind of action?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And will a man speak correctly who speaks as he pleases? Will not the
+successful speaker rather be he who speaks in the natural way of speaking, and
+as things ought to be spoken, and with the natural instrument? Any other mode
+of speaking will result in error and failure.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I quite agree with you.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And is not naming a part of speaking? for in giving names men speak.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And if speaking is a sort of action and has a relation to acts, is
+not naming also a sort of action?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And we saw that actions were not relative to ourselves, but had a
+special nature of their own?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Precisely.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then the argument would lead us to infer that names ought to be given
+according to a natural process, and with a proper instrument, and not at our
+pleasure: in this and no other way shall we name with success.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I agree.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But again, that which has to be cut has to be cut with something?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And that which has to be woven or pierced has to be woven or pierced
+with something?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And that which has to be named has to be named with something?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: What is that with which we pierce?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: An awl.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And with which we weave?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: A shuttle.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And with which we name?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: A name.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Very good: then a name is an instrument?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Suppose that I ask, &ldquo;What sort of instrument is a
+shuttle?&rdquo; And you answer, &ldquo;A weaving instrument.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Well.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And I ask again, &ldquo;What do we do when we weave?&rdquo;&mdash;The
+answer is, that we separate or disengage the warp from the woof.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And may not a similar description be given of an awl, and of
+instruments in general?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: To be sure.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And now suppose that I ask a similar question about names: will you
+answer me? Regarding the name as an instrument, what do we do when we name?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I cannot say.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Do we not give information to one another, and distinguish things
+according to their natures?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly we do.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then a name is an instrument of teaching and of distinguishing
+natures, as the shuttle is of distinguishing the threads of the web.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And the shuttle is the instrument of the weaver?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Assuredly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then the weaver will use the shuttle well&mdash;and well means like a
+weaver? and the teacher will use the name well&mdash;and well means like a
+teacher?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And when the weaver uses the shuttle, whose work will he be using
+well?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That of the carpenter.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And is every man a carpenter, or the skilled only?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Only the skilled.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And when the piercer uses the awl, whose work will he be using well?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That of the smith.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And is every man a smith, or only the skilled?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: The skilled only.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And when the teacher uses the name, whose work will he be using?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: There again I am puzzled.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Cannot you at least say who gives us the names which we use?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Indeed I cannot.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Does not the law seem to you to give us them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes, I suppose so.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then the teacher, when he gives us a name, uses the work of the
+legislator?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I agree.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And is every man a legislator, or the skilled only?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: The skilled only.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then, Hermogenes, not every man is able to give a name, but only a
+maker of names; and this is the legislator, who of all skilled artisans in the
+world is the rarest.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And how does the legislator make names? and to what does he look?
+Consider this in the light of the previous instances: to what does the
+carpenter look in making the shuttle? Does he not look to that which is
+naturally fitted to act as a shuttle?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And suppose the shuttle to be broken in making, will he make another,
+looking to the broken one? or will he look to the form according to which he
+made the other?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: To the latter, I should imagine.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Might not that be justly called the true or ideal shuttle?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I think so.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And whatever shuttles are wanted, for the manufacture of garments,
+thin or thick, of flaxen, woollen, or other material, ought all of them to have
+the true form of the shuttle; and whatever is the shuttle best adapted to each
+kind of work, that ought to be the form which the maker produces in each case.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And the same holds of other instruments: when a man has discovered
+the instrument which is naturally adapted to each work, he must express this
+natural form, and not others which he fancies, in the material, whatever it may
+be, which he employs; for example, he ought to know how to put into iron the
+forms of awls adapted by nature to their several uses?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And how to put into wood forms of shuttles adapted by nature to their
+uses?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: For the several forms of shuttles naturally answer to the several
+kinds of webs; and this is true of instruments in general.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then, as to names: ought not our legislator also to know how to put
+the true natural name of each thing into sounds and syllables, and to make and
+give all names with a view to the ideal name, if he is to be a namer in any
+true sense? And we must remember that different legislators will not use the
+same syllables. For neither does every smith, although he may be making the
+same instrument for the same purpose, make them all of the same iron. The form
+must be the same, but the material may vary, and still the instrument may be
+equally good of whatever iron made, whether in Hellas or in a foreign
+country;&mdash;there is no difference.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And the legislator, whether he be Hellene or barbarian, is not
+therefore to be deemed by you a worse legislator, provided he gives the true
+and proper form of the name in whatever syllables; this or that country makes
+no matter.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Quite true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But who then is to determine whether the proper form is given to the
+shuttle, whatever sort of wood may be used? the carpenter who makes, or the
+weaver who is to use them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I should say, he who is to use them, Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And who uses the work of the lyre-maker? Will not he be the man who
+knows how to direct what is being done, and who will know also whether the work
+is being well done or not?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And who is he?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: The player of the lyre.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And who will direct the shipwright?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: The pilot.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And who will be best able to direct the legislator in his work, and
+will know whether the work is well done, in this or any other country? Will not
+the user be the man?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And this is he who knows how to ask questions?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And how to answer them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And him who knows how to ask and answer you would call a
+dialectician?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes; that would be his name.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then the work of the carpenter is to make a rudder, and the pilot has
+to direct him, if the rudder is to be well made.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And the work of the legislator is to give names, and the dialectician
+must be his director if the names are to be rightly given?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then, Hermogenes, I should say that this giving of names can be no
+such light matter as you fancy, or the work of light or chance persons; and
+Cratylus is right in saying that things have names by nature, and that not
+every man is an artificer of names, but he only who looks to the name which
+each thing by nature has, and is able to express the true forms of things in
+letters and syllables.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I cannot answer you, Socrates; but I find a difficulty in changing
+my opinion all in a moment, and I think that I should be more readily
+persuaded, if you would show me what this is which you term the natural fitness
+of names.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: My good Hermogenes, I have none to show. Was I not telling you just
+now (but you have forgotten), that I knew nothing, and proposing to share the
+enquiry with you? But now that you and I have talked over the matter, a step
+has been gained; for we have discovered that names have by nature a truth, and
+that not every man knows how to give a thing a name.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very good.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And what is the nature of this truth or correctness of names? That,
+if you care to know, is the next question.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly, I care to know.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then reflect.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: How shall I reflect?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The true way is to have the assistance of those who know, and you
+must pay them well both in money and in thanks; these are the Sophists, of whom
+your brother, Callias, has&mdash;rather dearly&mdash;bought the reputation of
+wisdom. But you have not yet come into your inheritance, and therefore you had
+better go to him, and beg and entreat him to tell you what he has learnt from
+Protagoras about the fitness of names.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: But how inconsistent should I be, if, whilst repudiating Protagoras
+and his truth (&ldquo;Truth&rdquo; was the title of the book of Protagoras;
+compare Theaet.), I were to attach any value to what he and his book affirm!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then if you despise him, you must learn of Homer and the poets.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: And where does Homer say anything about names, and what does he
+say?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: He often speaks of them; notably and nobly in the places where he
+distinguishes the different names which Gods and men give to the same things.
+Does he not in these passages make a remarkable statement about the correctness
+of names? For the Gods must clearly be supposed to call things by their right
+and natural names; do you not think so?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Why, of course they call them rightly, if they call them at all.
+But to what are you referring?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Do you not know what he says about the river in Troy who had a single
+combat with Hephaestus?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Whom,&rdquo; as he says, &ldquo;the Gods call Xanthus, and men call
+Scamander.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I remember.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well, and about this river&mdash;to know that he ought to be called
+Xanthus and not Scamander&mdash;is not that a solemn lesson? Or about the bird
+which, as he says,
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;The Gods call Chalcis, and men Cymindis:&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+to be taught how much more correct the name Chalcis is than the name
+Cymindis&mdash;do you deem that a light matter? Or about Batieia and Myrina?
+(Compare Il. &ldquo;The hill which men call Batieia and the immortals the tomb
+of the sportive Myrina.&rdquo;) And there are many other observations of the
+same kind in Homer and other poets. Now, I think that this is beyond the
+understanding of you and me; but the names of Scamandrius and Astyanax, which
+he affirms to have been the names of Hector&rsquo;s son, are more within the
+range of human faculties, as I am disposed to think; and what the poet means by
+correctness may be more readily apprehended in that instance: you will remember
+I dare say the lines to which I refer? (Il.)
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I do.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Let me ask you, then, which did Homer think the more correct of the
+names given to Hector&rsquo;s son&mdash;Astyanax or Scamandrius?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I do not know.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: How would you answer, if you were asked whether the wise or the
+unwise are more likely to give correct names?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I should say the wise, of course.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And are the men or the women of a city, taken as a class, the wiser?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I should say, the men.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And Homer, as you know, says that the Trojan men called him Astyanax
+(king of the city); but if the men called him Astyanax, the other name of
+Scamandrius could only have been given to him by the women.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That may be inferred.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And must not Homer have imagined the Trojans to be wiser than their
+wives?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: To be sure.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then he must have thought Astyanax to be a more correct name for the
+boy than Scamandrius?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Clearly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And what is the reason of this? Let us consider:&mdash;does he not
+himself suggest a very good reason, when he says,
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;For he alone defended their city and long walls&rdquo;?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This appears to be a good reason for calling the son of the saviour king of the
+city which his father was saving, as Homer observes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I see.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Why, Hermogenes, I do not as yet see myself; and do you?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: No, indeed; not I.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But tell me, friend, did not Homer himself also give Hector his name?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What of that?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The name appears to me to be very nearly the same as the name of
+Astyanax&mdash;both are Hellenic; and a king (anax) and a holder (ektor) have
+nearly the same meaning, and are both descriptive of a king; for a man is
+clearly the holder of that of which he is king; he rules, and owns, and holds
+it. But, perhaps, you may think that I am talking nonsense; and indeed I
+believe that I myself did not know what I meant when I imagined that I had
+found some indication of the opinion of Homer about the correctness of names.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I assure you that I think otherwise, and I believe you to be on the
+right track.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: There is reason, I think, in calling the lion&rsquo;s whelp a lion,
+and the foal of a horse a horse; I am speaking only of the ordinary course of
+nature, when an animal produces after his kind, and not of extraordinary
+births;&mdash;if contrary to nature a horse have a calf, then I should not call
+that a foal but a calf; nor do I call any inhuman birth a man, but only a
+natural birth. And the same may be said of trees and other things. Do you agree
+with me?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes, I agree.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Very good. But you had better watch me and see that I do not play
+tricks with you. For on the same principle the son of a king is to be called a
+king. And whether the syllables of the name are the same or not the same, makes
+no difference, provided the meaning is retained; nor does the addition or
+subtraction of a letter make any difference so long as the essence of the thing
+remains in possession of the name and appears in it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What do you mean?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: A very simple matter. I may illustrate my meaning by the names of
+letters, which you know are not the same as the letters themselves with the
+exception of the four epsilon, upsilon, omicron, omega; the names of the rest,
+whether vowels or consonants, are made up of other letters which we add to
+them; but so long as we introduce the meaning, and there can be no mistake, the
+name of the letter is quite correct. Take, for example, the letter
+beta&mdash;the addition of eta, tau, alpha, gives no offence, and does not
+prevent the whole name from having the value which the legislator
+intended&mdash;so well did he know how to give the letters names.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I believe you are right.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And may not the same be said of a king? a king will often be the son
+of a king, the good son or the noble son of a good or noble sire; and similarly
+the offspring of every kind, in the regular course of nature, is like the
+parent, and therefore has the same name. Yet the syllables may be disguised
+until they appear different to the ignorant person, and he may not recognize
+them, although they are the same, just as any one of us would not recognize the
+same drugs under different disguises of colour and smell, although to the
+physician, who regards the power of them, they are the same, and he is not put
+out by the addition; and in like manner the etymologist is not put out by the
+addition or transposition or subtraction of a letter or two, or indeed by the
+change of all the letters, for this need not interfere with the meaning. As was
+just now said, the names of Hector and Astyanax have only one letter alike,
+which is tau, and yet they have the same meaning. And how little in common with
+the letters of their names has Archepolis (ruler of the city)&mdash;and yet the
+meaning is the same. And there are many other names which just mean
+&ldquo;king.&rdquo; Again, there are several names for a general, as, for
+example, Agis (leader) and Polemarchus (chief in war) and Eupolemus (good
+warrior); and others which denote a physician, as Iatrocles (famous healer) and
+Acesimbrotus (curer of mortals); and there are many others which might be
+cited, differing in their syllables and letters, but having the same meaning.
+Would you not say so?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The same names, then, ought to be assigned to those who follow in the
+course of nature?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And what of those who follow out of the course of nature, and are
+prodigies? for example, when a good and religious man has an irreligious son,
+he ought to bear the name not of his father, but of the class to which he
+belongs, just as in the case which was before supposed of a horse foaling a
+calf.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Quite true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then the irreligious son of a religious father should be called
+irreligious?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: He should not be called Theophilus (beloved of God) or Mnesitheus
+(mindful of God), or any of these names: if names are correctly given, his
+should have an opposite meaning.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly, Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Again, Hermogenes, there is Orestes (the man of the mountains) who
+appears to be rightly called; whether chance gave the name, or perhaps some
+poet who meant to express the brutality and fierceness and mountain wildness of
+his hero&rsquo;s nature.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is very likely, Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And his father&rsquo;s name is also according to nature.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Clearly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Yes, for as his name, so also is his nature; Agamemnon (admirable for
+remaining) is one who is patient and persevering in the accomplishment of his
+resolves, and by his virtue crowns them; and his continuance at Troy with all
+the vast army is a proof of that admirable endurance in him which is signified
+by the name Agamemnon. I also think that Atreus is rightly called; for his
+murder of Chrysippus and his exceeding cruelty to Thyestes are damaging and
+destructive to his reputation&mdash;the name is a little altered and disguised
+so as not to be intelligible to every one, but to the etymologist there is no
+difficulty in seeing the meaning, for whether you think of him as ateires the
+stubborn, or as atrestos the fearless, or as ateros the destructive one, the
+name is perfectly correct in every point of view. And I think that Pelops is
+also named appropriately; for, as the name implies, he is rightly called Pelops
+who sees what is near only (o ta pelas oron).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: How so?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Because, according to the tradition, he had no forethought or
+foresight of all the evil which the murder of Myrtilus would entail upon his
+whole race in remote ages; he saw only what was at hand and immediate,&mdash;or
+in other words, pelas (near), in his eagerness to win Hippodamia by all means
+for his bride. Every one would agree that the name of Tantalus is rightly given
+and in accordance with nature, if the traditions about him are true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: And what are the traditions?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Many terrible misfortunes are said to have happened to him in his
+life&mdash;last of all, came the utter ruin of his country; and after his death
+he had the stone suspended (talanteia) over his head in the world
+below&mdash;all this agrees wonderfully well with his name. You might imagine
+that some person who wanted to call him Talantatos (the most weighted down by
+misfortune), disguised the name by altering it into Tantalus; and into this
+form, by some accident of tradition, it has actually been transmuted. The name
+of Zeus, who is his alleged father, has also an excellent meaning, although
+hard to be understood, because really like a sentence, which is divided into
+two parts, for some call him Zena, and use the one half, and others who use the
+other half call him Dia; the two together signify the nature of the God, and
+the business of a name, as we were saying, is to express the nature. For there
+is none who is more the author of life to us and to all, than the lord and king
+of all. Wherefore we are right in calling him Zena and Dia, which are one name,
+although divided, meaning the God through whom all creatures always have life
+(di on zen aei pasi tois zosin uparchei). There is an irreverence, at first
+sight, in calling him son of Cronos (who is a proverb for stupidity), and we
+might rather expect Zeus to be the child of a mighty intellect. Which is the
+fact; for this is the meaning of his father&rsquo;s name: Kronos quasi Koros
+(Choreo, to sweep), not in the sense of a youth, but signifying to chatharon
+chai acheraton tou nou, the pure and garnished mind (sc. apo tou chorein). He,
+as we are informed by tradition, was begotten of Uranus, rightly so called (apo
+tou oran ta ano) from looking upwards; which, as philosophers tell us, is the
+way to have a pure mind, and the name Uranus is therefore correct. If I could
+remember the genealogy of Hesiod, I would have gone on and tried more
+conclusions of the same sort on the remoter ancestors of the Gods,&mdash;then I
+might have seen whether this wisdom, which has come to me all in an instant, I
+know not whence, will or will not hold good to the end.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: You seem to me, Socrates, to be quite like a prophet newly
+inspired, and to be uttering oracles.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Yes, Hermogenes, and I believe that I caught the inspiration from the
+great Euthyphro of the Prospaltian deme, who gave me a long lecture which
+commenced at dawn: he talked and I listened, and his wisdom and enchanting
+ravishment has not only filled my ears but taken possession of my soul, and
+to-day I shall let his superhuman power work and finish the investigation of
+names&mdash;that will be the way; but to-morrow, if you are so disposed, we
+will conjure him away, and make a purgation of him, if we can only find some
+priest or sophist who is skilled in purifications of this sort.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: With all my heart; for am very curious to hear the rest of the
+enquiry about names.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then let us proceed; and where would you have us begin, now that we
+have got a sort of outline of the enquiry? Are there any names which witness of
+themselves that they are not given arbitrarily, but have a natural fitness? The
+names of heroes and of men in general are apt to be deceptive because they are
+often called after ancestors with whose names, as we were saying, they may have
+no business; or they are the expression of a wish like Eutychides (the son of
+good fortune), or Sosias (the Saviour), or Theophilus (the beloved of God), and
+others. But I think that we had better leave these, for there will be more
+chance of finding correctness in the names of immutable essences;&mdash;there
+ought to have been more care taken about them when they were named, and perhaps
+there may have been some more than human power at work occasionally in giving
+them names.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I think so, Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Ought we not to begin with the consideration of the Gods, and show
+that they are rightly named Gods?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes, that will be well.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: My notion would be something of this sort:&mdash;I suspect that the
+sun, moon, earth, stars, and heaven, which are still the Gods of many
+barbarians, were the only Gods known to the aboriginal Hellenes. Seeing that
+they were always moving and running, from their running nature they were called
+Gods or runners (Theous, Theontas); and when men became acquainted with the
+other Gods, they proceeded to apply the same name to them all. Do you think
+that likely?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I think it very likely indeed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: What shall follow the Gods?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Must not demons and heroes and men come next?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Demons! And what do you consider to be the meaning of this word? Tell
+me if my view is right.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Let me hear.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: You know how Hesiod uses the word?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I do not.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Do you not remember that he speaks of a golden race of men who came
+first?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes, I do.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: He says of them&mdash;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;But now that fate has closed over this race They are holy demons upon
+the earth, Beneficent, averters of ills, guardians of mortal men.&rdquo;
+(Hesiod, Works and Days.)
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What is the inference?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: What is the inference! Why, I suppose that he means by the golden
+men, not men literally made of gold, but good and noble; and I am convinced of
+this, because he further says that we are the iron race.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And do you not suppose that good men of our own day would by him be
+said to be of golden race?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very likely.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And are not the good wise?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes, they are wise.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And therefore I have the most entire conviction that he called them
+demons, because they were daemones (knowing or wise), and in our older Attic
+dialect the word itself occurs. Now he and other poets say truly, that when a
+good man dies he has honour and a mighty portion among the dead, and becomes a
+demon; which is a name given to him signifying wisdom. And I say too, that
+every wise man who happens to be a good man is more than human (daimonion) both
+in life and death, and is rightly called a demon.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Then I rather think that I am of one mind with you; but what is the
+meaning of the word &ldquo;hero&rdquo;? (Eros with an eta, in the old writing
+eros with an epsilon.)
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I think that there is no difficulty in explaining, for the name is
+not much altered, and signifies that they were born of love.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What do you mean?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Do you not know that the heroes are demigods?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What then?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: All of them sprang either from the love of a God for a mortal woman,
+or of a mortal man for a Goddess; think of the word in the old Attic, and you
+will see better that the name heros is only a slight alteration of Eros, from
+whom the heroes sprang: either this is the meaning, or, if not this, then they
+must have been skilful as rhetoricians and dialecticians, and able to put the
+question (erotan), for eirein is equivalent to legein. And therefore, as I was
+saying, in the Attic dialect the heroes turn out to be rhetoricians and
+questioners. All this is easy enough; the noble breed of heroes are a tribe of
+sophists and rhetors. But can you tell me why men are called
+anthropoi?&mdash;that is more difficult.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: No, I cannot; and I would not try even if I could, because I think
+that you are the more likely to succeed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: That is to say, you trust to the inspiration of Euthyphro.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Of course.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Your faith is not vain; for at this very moment a new and ingenious
+thought strikes me, and, if I am not careful, before to-morrow&rsquo;s dawn I
+shall be wiser than I ought to be. Now, attend to me; and first, remember that
+we often put in and pull out letters in words, and give names as we please and
+change the accents. Take, for example, the word Dii Philos; in order to convert
+this from a sentence into a noun, we omit one of the iotas and sound the middle
+syllable grave instead of acute; as, on the other hand, letters are sometimes
+inserted in words instead of being omitted, and the acute takes the place of
+the grave.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The name anthropos, which was once a sentence, and is now a noun,
+appears to be a case just of this sort, for one letter, which is the alpha, has
+been omitted, and the acute on the last syllable has been changed to a grave.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What do you mean?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I mean to say that the word &ldquo;man&rdquo; implies that other
+animals never examine, or consider, or look up at what they see, but that man
+not only sees (opope) but considers and looks up at that which he sees, and
+hence he alone of all animals is rightly anthropos, meaning anathron a opopen.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: May I ask you to examine another word about which I am curious?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I will take that which appears to me to follow next in order. You
+know the distinction of soul and body?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Of course.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Let us endeavour to analyze them like the previous words.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: You want me first of all to examine the natural fitness of the word
+psuche (soul), and then of the word soma (body)?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: If I am to say what occurs to me at the moment, I should imagine that
+those who first used the name psuche meant to express that the soul when in the
+body is the source of life, and gives the power of breath and revival
+(anapsuchon), and when this reviving power fails then the body perishes and
+dies, and this, if I am not mistaken, they called psyche. But please stay a
+moment; I fancy that I can discover something which will be more acceptable to
+the disciples of Euthyphro, for I am afraid that they will scorn this
+explanation. What do you say to another?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Let me hear.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: What is that which holds and carries and gives life and motion to the
+entire nature of the body? What else but the soul?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Just that.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And do you not believe with Anaxagoras, that mind or soul is the
+ordering and containing principle of all things?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes; I do.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then you may well call that power phuseche which carries and holds
+nature (e phusin okei, kai ekei), and this may be refined away into psuche.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly; and this derivation is, I think, more scientific than
+the other.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: It is so; but I cannot help laughing, if I am to suppose that this
+was the true meaning of the name.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: But what shall we say of the next word?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: You mean soma (the body).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: That may be variously interpreted; and yet more variously if a little
+permutation is allowed. For some say that the body is the grave (sema) of the
+soul which may be thought to be buried in our present life; or again the index
+of the soul, because the soul gives indications to (semainei) the body;
+probably the Orphic poets were the inventors of the name, and they were under
+the impression that the soul is suffering the punishment of sin, and that the
+body is an enclosure or prison in which the soul is incarcerated, kept safe
+(soma, sozetai), as the name soma implies, until the penalty is paid; according
+to this view, not even a letter of the word need be changed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I think, Socrates, that we have said enough of this class of words.
+But have we any more explanations of the names of the Gods, like that which you
+were giving of Zeus? I should like to know whether any similar principle of
+correctness is to be applied to them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Yes, indeed, Hermogenes; and there is one excellent principle which,
+as men of sense, we must acknowledge,&mdash;that of the Gods we know nothing,
+either of their natures or of the names which they give themselves; but we are
+sure that the names by which they call themselves, whatever they may be, are
+true. And this is the best of all principles; and the next best is to say, as
+in prayers, that we will call them by any sort or kind of names or patronymics
+which they like, because we do not know of any other. That also, I think, is a
+very good custom, and one which I should much wish to observe. Let us, then, if
+you please, in the first place announce to them that we are not enquiring about
+them; we do not presume that we are able to do so; but we are enquiring about
+the meaning of men in giving them these names,&mdash;in this there can be small
+blame.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I think, Socrates, that you are quite right, and I would like to do
+as you say.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Shall we begin, then, with Hestia, according to custom?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes, that will be very proper.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: What may we suppose him to have meant who gave the name Hestia?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is another and certainly a most difficult question.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: My dear Hermogenes, the first imposers of names must surely have been
+considerable persons; they were philosophers, and had a good deal to say.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Well, and what of them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: They are the men to whom I should attribute the imposition of names.
+Even in foreign names, if you analyze them, a meaning is still discernible. For
+example, that which we term ousia is by some called esia, and by others again
+osia. Now that the essence of things should be called estia, which is akin to
+the first of these (esia = estia), is rational enough. And there is reason in
+the Athenians calling that estia which participates in ousia. For in ancient
+times we too seem to have said esia for ousia, and this you may note to have
+been the idea of those who appointed that sacrifices should be first offered to
+estia, which was natural enough if they meant that estia was the essence of
+things. Those again who read osia seem to have inclined to the opinion of
+Heracleitus, that all things flow and nothing stands; with them the pushing
+principle (othoun) is the cause and ruling power of all things, and is
+therefore rightly called osia. Enough of this, which is all that we who know
+nothing can affirm. Next in order after Hestia we ought to consider Rhea and
+Cronos, although the name of Cronos has been already discussed. But I dare say
+that I am talking great nonsense.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Why, Socrates?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: My good friend, I have discovered a hive of wisdom.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Of what nature?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well, rather ridiculous, and yet plausible.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: How plausible?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I fancy to myself Heracleitus repeating wise traditions of antiquity
+as old as the days of Cronos and Rhea, and of which Homer also spoke.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: How do you mean?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Heracleitus is supposed to say that all things are in motion and
+nothing at rest; he compares them to the stream of a river, and says that you
+cannot go into the same water twice.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well, then, how can we avoid inferring that he who gave the names of
+Cronos and Rhea to the ancestors of the Gods, agreed pretty much in the
+doctrine of Heracleitus? Is the giving of the names of streams to both of them
+purely accidental? Compare the line in which Homer, and, as I believe, Hesiod
+also, tells of
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Ocean, the origin of Gods, and mother Tethys (Il.&mdash;the line is not
+found in the extant works of Hesiod.).&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And again, Orpheus says, that
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;The fair river of Ocean was the first to marry, and he espoused his
+sister Tethys, who was his mother&rsquo;s daughter.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+You see that this is a remarkable coincidence, and all in the direction of
+Heracleitus.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I think that there is something in what you say, Socrates; but I do
+not understand the meaning of the name Tethys.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well, that is almost self-explained, being only the name of a spring,
+a little disguised; for that which is strained and filtered (diattomenon,
+ethoumenon) may be likened to a spring, and the name Tethys is made up of these
+two words.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: The idea is ingenious, Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: To be sure. But what comes next?&mdash;of Zeus we have spoken.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then let us next take his two brothers, Poseidon and Pluto, whether
+the latter is called by that or by his other name.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: By all means.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Poseidon is Posidesmos, the chain of the feet; the original inventor
+of the name had been stopped by the watery element in his walks, and not
+allowed to go on, and therefore he called the ruler of this element Poseidon;
+the epsilon was probably inserted as an ornament. Yet, perhaps, not so; but the
+name may have been originally written with a double lamda and not with a sigma,
+meaning that the God knew many things (Polla eidos). And perhaps also he being
+the shaker of the earth, has been named from shaking (seiein), and then pi and
+delta have been added. Pluto gives wealth (Ploutos), and his name means the
+giver of wealth, which comes out of the earth beneath. People in general appear
+to imagine that the term Hades is connected with the invisible (aeides) and so
+they are led by their fears to call the God Pluto instead.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: And what is the true derivation?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: In spite of the mistakes which are made about the power of this
+deity, and the foolish fears which people have of him, such as the fear of
+always being with him after death, and of the soul denuded of the body going to
+him (compare Rep.), my belief is that all is quite consistent, and that the
+office and name of the God really correspond.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Why, how is that?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I will tell you my own opinion; but first, I should like to ask you
+which chain does any animal feel to be the stronger? and which confines him
+more to the same spot,&mdash;desire or necessity?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Desire, Socrates, is stronger far.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And do you not think that many a one would escape from Hades, if he
+did not bind those who depart to him by the strongest of chains?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Assuredly they would.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And if by the greatest of chains, then by some desire, as I should
+certainly infer, and not by necessity?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is clear.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And there are many desires?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And therefore by the greatest desire, if the chain is to be the
+greatest?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And is any desire stronger than the thought that you will be made
+better by associating with another?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly not.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And is not that the reason, Hermogenes, why no one, who has been to
+him, is willing to come back to us? Even the Sirens, like all the rest of the
+world, have been laid under his spells. Such a charm, as I imagine, is the God
+able to infuse into his words. And, according to this view, he is the perfect
+and accomplished Sophist, and the great benefactor of the inhabitants of the
+other world; and even to us who are upon earth he sends from below exceeding
+blessings. For he has much more than he wants down there; wherefore he is
+called Pluto (or the rich). Note also, that he will have nothing to do with men
+while they are in the body, but only when the soul is liberated from the
+desires and evils of the body. Now there is a great deal of philosophy and
+reflection in that; for in their liberated state he can bind them with the
+desire of virtue, but while they are flustered and maddened by the body, not
+even father Cronos himself would suffice to keep them with him in his own
+far-famed chains.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: There is a deal of truth in what you say.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Yes, Hermogenes, and the legislator called him Hades, not from the
+unseen (aeides)&mdash;far otherwise, but from his knowledge (eidenai) of all
+noble things.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very good; and what do we say of Demeter, and Here, and Apollo, and
+Athene, and Hephaestus, and Ares, and the other deities?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Demeter is e didousa meter, who gives food like a mother; Here is the
+lovely one (erate)&mdash;for Zeus, according to tradition, loved and married
+her; possibly also the name may have been given when the legislator was
+thinking of the heavens, and may be only a disguise of the air (aer), putting
+the end in the place of the beginning. You will recognize the truth of this if
+you repeat the letters of Here several times over. People dread the name of
+Pherephatta as they dread the name of Apollo,&mdash;and with as little reason;
+the fear, if I am not mistaken, only arises from their ignorance of the nature
+of names. But they go changing the name into Phersephone, and they are
+terrified at this; whereas the new name means only that the Goddess is wise
+(sophe); for seeing that all things in the world are in motion (pheromenon),
+that principle which embraces and touches and is able to follow them, is
+wisdom. And therefore the Goddess may be truly called Pherepaphe (Pherepapha),
+or some name like it, because she touches that which is in motion (tou
+pheromenon ephaptomene), herein showing her wisdom. And Hades, who is wise,
+consorts with her, because she is wise. They alter her name into Pherephatta
+now-a-days, because the present generation care for euphony more than truth.
+There is the other name, Apollo, which, as I was saying, is generally supposed
+to have some terrible signification. Have you remarked this fact?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: To be sure I have, and what you say is true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But the name, in my opinion, is really most expressive of the power
+of the God.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: How so?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I will endeavour to explain, for I do not believe that any single
+name could have been better adapted to express the attributes of the God,
+embracing and in a manner signifying all four of them,&mdash;music, and
+prophecy, and medicine, and archery.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That must be a strange name, and I should like to hear the
+explanation.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Say rather an harmonious name, as beseems the God of Harmony. In the
+first place, the purgations and purifications which doctors and diviners use,
+and their fumigations with drugs magical or medicinal, as well as their
+washings and lustral sprinklings, have all one and the same object, which is to
+make a man pure both in body and soul.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And is not Apollo the purifier, and the washer, and the absolver from
+all impurities?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then in reference to his ablutions and absolutions, as being the
+physician who orders them, he may be rightly called Apolouon (purifier); or in
+respect of his powers of divination, and his truth and sincerity, which is the
+same as truth, he may be most fitly called Aplos, from aplous (sincere), as in
+the Thessalian dialect, for all the Thessalians call him Aplos; also he is aei
+Ballon (always shooting), because he is a master archer who never misses; or
+again, the name may refer to his musical attributes, and then, as in
+akolouthos, and akoitis, and in many other words the alpha is supposed to mean
+&ldquo;together,&rdquo; so the meaning of the name Apollo will be &ldquo;moving
+together,&rdquo; whether in the poles of heaven as they are called, or in the
+harmony of song, which is termed concord, because he moves all together by an
+harmonious power, as astronomers and musicians ingeniously declare. And he is
+the God who presides over harmony, and makes all things move together, both
+among Gods and among men. And as in the words akolouthos and akoitis the alpha
+is substituted for an omicron, so the name Apollon is equivalent to omopolon;
+only the second lambda is added in order to avoid the ill-omened sound of
+destruction (apolon). Now the suspicion of this destructive power still haunts
+the minds of some who do not consider the true value of the name, which, as I
+was saying just now, has reference to all the powers of the God, who is the
+single one, the everdarting, the purifier, the mover together (aplous, aei
+Ballon, apolouon, omopolon). The name of the Muses and of music would seem to
+be derived from their making philosophical enquiries (mosthai); and Leto is
+called by this name, because she is such a gentle Goddess, and so willing
+(ethelemon) to grant our requests; or her name may be Letho, as she is often
+called by strangers&mdash;they seem to imply by it her amiability, and her
+smooth and easy-going way of behaving. Artemis is named from her healthy
+(artemes), well-ordered nature, and because of her love of virginity, perhaps
+because she is a proficient in virtue (arete), and perhaps also as hating
+intercourse of the sexes (ton aroton misesasa). He who gave the Goddess her
+name may have had any or all of these reasons.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What is the meaning of Dionysus and Aphrodite?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Son of Hipponicus, you ask a solemn question; there is a serious and
+also a facetious explanation of both these names; the serious explanation is
+not to be had from me, but there is no objection to your hearing the facetious
+one; for the Gods too love a joke. Dionusos is simply didous oinon (giver of
+wine), Didoinusos, as he might be called in fun,&mdash;and oinos is properly
+oionous, because wine makes those who drink, think (oiesthai) that they have a
+mind (noun) when they have none. The derivation of Aphrodite, born of the foam
+(aphros), may be fairly accepted on the authority of Hesiod.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Still there remains Athene, whom you, Socrates, as an Athenian,
+will surely not forget; there are also Hephaestus and Ares.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I am not likely to forget them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: No, indeed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: There is no difficulty in explaining the other appellation of Athene.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What other appellation?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: We call her Pallas.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: To be sure.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And we cannot be wrong in supposing that this is derived from armed
+dances. For the elevation of oneself or anything else above the earth, or by
+the use of the hands, we call shaking (pallein), or dancing.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is quite true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then that is the explanation of the name Pallas?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes; but what do you say of the other name?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Athene?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: That is a graver matter, and there, my friend, the modern
+interpreters of Homer may, I think, assist in explaining the view of the
+ancients. For most of these in their explanations of the poet, assert that he
+meant by Athene &ldquo;mind&rdquo; (nous) and &ldquo;intelligence&rdquo;
+(dianoia), and the maker of names appears to have had a singular notion about
+her; and indeed calls her by a still higher title, &ldquo;divine
+intelligence&rdquo; (Thou noesis), as though he would say: This is she who has
+the mind of God (Theonoa);&mdash;using alpha as a dialectical variety for eta,
+and taking away iota and sigma (There seems to be some error in the MSS. The
+meaning is that the word theonoa = theounoa is a curtailed form of theou
+noesis, but the omitted letters do not agree.). Perhaps, however, the name
+Theonoe may mean &ldquo;she who knows divine things&rdquo; (Theia noousa)
+better than others. Nor shall we be far wrong in supposing that the author of
+it wished to identify this Goddess with moral intelligence (en ethei noesin),
+and therefore gave her the name ethonoe; which, however, either he or his
+successors have altered into what they thought a nicer form, and called her
+Athene.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: But what do you say of Hephaestus?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Speak you of the princely lord of light (Phaeos istora)?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Surely.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Ephaistos is Phaistos, and has added the eta by attraction; that is
+obvious to anybody.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is very probable, until some more probable notion gets into
+your head.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: To prevent that, you had better ask what is the derivation of Ares.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What is Ares?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Ares may be called, if you will, from his manhood (arren) and
+manliness, or if you please, from his hard and unchangeable nature, which is
+the meaning of arratos: the latter is a derivation in every way appropriate to
+the God of war.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And now, by the Gods, let us have no more of the Gods, for I am
+afraid of them; ask about anything but them, and thou shalt see how the steeds
+of Euthyphro can prance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Only one more God! I should like to know about Hermes, of whom I am
+said not to be a true son. Let us make him out, and then I shall know whether
+there is any meaning in what Cratylus says.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I should imagine that the name Hermes has to do with speech, and
+signifies that he is the interpreter (ermeneus), or messenger, or thief, or
+liar, or bargainer; all that sort of thing has a great deal to do with
+language; as I was telling you, the word eirein is expressive of the use of
+speech, and there is an often-recurring Homeric word emesato, which means
+&ldquo;he contrived&rdquo;&mdash;out of these two words, eirein and mesasthai,
+the legislator formed the name of the God who invented language and speech; and
+we may imagine him dictating to us the use of this name: &ldquo;O my
+friends,&rdquo; says he to us, &ldquo;seeing that he is the contriver of tales
+or speeches, you may rightly call him Eirhemes.&rdquo; And this has been
+improved by us, as we think, into Hermes. Iris also appears to have been called
+from the verb &ldquo;to tell&rdquo; (eirein), because she was a messenger.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Then I am very sure that Cratylus was quite right in saying that I
+was no true son of Hermes (Ermogenes), for I am not a good hand at speeches.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: There is also reason, my friend, in Pan being the double-formed son
+of Hermes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: How do you make that out?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: You are aware that speech signifies all things (pan), and is always
+turning them round and round, and has two forms, true and false?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Is not the truth that is in him the smooth or sacred form which
+dwells above among the Gods, whereas falsehood dwells among men below, and is
+rough like the goat of tragedy; for tales and falsehoods have generally to do
+with the tragic or goatish life, and tragedy is the place of them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then surely Pan, who is the declarer of all things (pan) and the
+perpetual mover (aei polon) of all things, is rightly called aipolos
+(goat-herd), he being the two-formed son of Hermes, smooth in his upper part,
+and rough and goatlike in his lower regions. And, as the son of Hermes, he is
+speech or the brother of speech, and that brother should be like brother is no
+marvel. But, as I was saying, my dear Hermogenes, let us get away from the
+Gods.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: From these sort of Gods, by all means, Socrates. But why should we
+not discuss another kind of Gods&mdash;the sun, moon, stars, earth, aether,
+air, fire, water, the seasons, and the year?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: You impose a great many tasks upon me. Still, if you wish, I will not
+refuse.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: You will oblige me.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: How would you have me begin? Shall I take first of all him whom you
+mentioned first&mdash;the sun?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very good.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The origin of the sun will probably be clearer in the Doric form, for
+the Dorians call him alios, and this name is given to him because when he rises
+he gathers (alizoi) men together or because he is always rolling in his course
+(aei eilein ion) about the earth; or from aiolein, of which the meaning is the
+same as poikillein (to variegate), because he variegates the productions of the
+earth.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: But what is selene (the moon)?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: That name is rather unfortunate for Anaxagoras.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: How so?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The word seems to forestall his recent discovery, that the moon
+receives her light from the sun.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Why do you say so?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The two words selas (brightness) and phos (light) have much the same
+meaning?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: This light about the moon is always new (neon) and always old (enon),
+if the disciples of Anaxagoras say truly. For the sun in his revolution always
+adds new light, and there is the old light of the previous month.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The moon is not unfrequently called selanaia.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And as she has a light which is always old and always new (enon neon
+aei) she may very properly have the name selaenoneoaeia; and this when hammered
+into shape becomes selanaia.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: A real dithyrambic sort of name that, Socrates. But what do you say
+of the month and the stars?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Meis (month) is called from meiousthai (to lessen), because suffering
+diminution; the name of astra (stars) seems to be derived from astrape, which
+is an improvement on anastrope, signifying the upsetting of the eyes
+(anastrephein opa).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What do you say of pur (fire) and udor (water)?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I am at a loss how to explain pur; either the muse of Euthyphro has
+deserted me, or there is some very great difficulty in the word. Please,
+however, to note the contrivance which I adopt whenever I am in a difficulty of
+this sort.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What is it?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I will tell you; but I should like to know first whether you can tell
+me what is the meaning of the pur?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Indeed I cannot.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Shall I tell you what I suspect to be the true explanation of this
+and several other words?&mdash;My belief is that they are of foreign origin.
+For the Hellenes, especially those who were under the dominion of the
+barbarians, often borrowed from them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What is the inference?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Why, you know that any one who seeks to demonstrate the fitness of
+these names according to the Hellenic language, and not according to the
+language from which the words are derived, is rather likely to be at fault.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes, certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well then, consider whether this pur is not foreign; for the word is
+not easily brought into relation with the Hellenic tongue, and the Phrygians
+may be observed to have the same word slightly changed, just as they have udor
+(water) and kunes (dogs), and many other words.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Any violent interpretations of the words should be avoided; for
+something to say about them may easily be found. And thus I get rid of pur and
+udor. Aer (air), Hermogenes, may be explained as the element which raises
+(airei) things from the earth, or as ever flowing (aei rei), or because the
+flux of the air is wind, and the poets call the winds &ldquo;air-blasts,&rdquo;
+(aetai); he who uses the term may mean, so to speak, air-flux (aetorroun), in
+the sense of wind-flux (pneumatorroun); and because this moving wind may be
+expressed by either term he employs the word air (aer = aetes rheo). Aither
+(aether) I should interpret as aeitheer; this may be correctly said, because
+this element is always running in a flux about the air (aei thei peri tou aera
+reon). The meaning of the word ge (earth) comes out better when in the form of
+gaia, for the earth may be truly called &ldquo;mother&rdquo; (gaia,
+genneteira), as in the language of Homer (Od.) gegaasi means gegennesthai.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Good.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: What shall we take next?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: There are orai (the seasons), and the two names of the year,
+eniautos and etos.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The orai should be spelt in the old Attic way, if you desire to know
+the probable truth about them; they are rightly called the orai because they
+divide (orizousin) the summers and winters and winds and the fruits of the
+earth. The words eniautos and etos appear to be the same,&mdash;&ldquo;that
+which brings to light the plants and growths of the earth in their turn, and
+passes them in review within itself (en eauto exetazei)&rdquo;: this is broken
+up into two words, eniautos from en eauto, and etos from etazei, just as the
+original name of Zeus was divided into Zena and Dia; and the whole proposition
+means that his power of reviewing from within is one, but has two names, two
+words etos and eniautos being thus formed out of a single proposition.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Indeed, Socrates, you make surprising progress.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I am run away with.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But am not yet at my utmost speed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I should like very much to know, in the next place, how you would
+explain the virtues. What principle of correctness is there in those charming
+words&mdash;wisdom, understanding, justice, and the rest of them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: That is a tremendous class of names which you are disinterring;
+still, as I have put on the lion&rsquo;s skin, I must not be faint of heart;
+and I suppose that I must consider the meaning of wisdom (phronesis) and
+understanding (sunesis), and judgment (gnome), and knowledge (episteme), and
+all those other charming words, as you call them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Surely, we must not leave off until we find out their meaning.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: By the dog of Egypt I have a not bad notion which came into my head
+only this moment: I believe that the primeval givers of names were undoubtedly
+like too many of our modern philosophers, who, in their search after the nature
+of things, are always getting dizzy from constantly going round and round, and
+then they imagine that the world is going round and round and moving in all
+directions; and this appearance, which arises out of their own internal
+condition, they suppose to be a reality of nature; they think that there is
+nothing stable or permanent, but only flux and motion, and that the world is
+always full of every sort of motion and change. The consideration of the names
+which I mentioned has led me into making this reflection.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: How is that, Socrates?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Perhaps you did not observe that in the names which have been just
+cited, the motion or flux or generation of things is most surely indicated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: No, indeed, I never thought of it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Take the first of those which you mentioned; clearly that is a name
+indicative of motion.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What was the name?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Phronesis (wisdom), which may signify phoras kai rhou noesis
+(perception of motion and flux), or perhaps phoras onesis (the blessing of
+motion), but is at any rate connected with pheresthai (motion); gnome
+(judgment), again, certainly implies the ponderation or consideration (nomesis)
+of generation, for to ponder is the same as to consider; or, if you would
+rather, here is noesis, the very word just now mentioned, which is neou esis
+(the desire of the new); the word neos implies that the world is always in
+process of creation. The giver of the name wanted to express this longing of
+the soul, for the original name was neoesis, and not noesis; but eta took the
+place of a double epsilon. The word sophrosune is the salvation (soteria) of
+that wisdom (phronesis) which we were just now considering. Epioteme
+(knowledge) is akin to this, and indicates that the soul which is good for
+anything follows (epetai) the motion of things, neither anticipating them nor
+falling behind them; wherefore the word should rather be read as epistemene,
+inserting epsilon nu. Sunesis (understanding) may be regarded in like manner as
+a kind of conclusion; the word is derived from sunienai (to go along with),
+and, like epistasthai (to know), implies the progression of the soul in company
+with the nature of things. Sophia (wisdom) is very dark, and appears not to be
+of native growth; the meaning is, touching the motion or stream of things. You
+must remember that the poets, when they speak of the commencement of any rapid
+motion, often use the word esuthe (he rushed); and there was a famous
+Lacedaemonian who was named Sous (Rush), for by this word the Lacedaemonians
+signify rapid motion, and the touching (epaphe) of motion is expressed by
+sophia, for all things are supposed to be in motion. Good (agathon) is the name
+which is given to the admirable (agasto) in nature; for, although all things
+move, still there are degrees of motion; some are swifter, some slower; but
+there are some things which are admirable for their swiftness, and this
+admirable part of nature is called agathon. Dikaiosune (justice) is clearly
+dikaiou sunesis (understanding of the just); but the actual word dikaion is
+more difficult: men are only agreed to a certain extent about justice, and then
+they begin to disagree. For those who suppose all things to be in motion
+conceive the greater part of nature to be a mere receptacle; and they say that
+there is a penetrating power which passes through all this, and is the
+instrument of creation in all, and is the subtlest and swiftest element; for if
+it were not the subtlest, and a power which none can keep out, and also the
+swiftest, passing by other things as if they were standing still, it could not
+penetrate through the moving universe. And this element, which superintends all
+things and pierces (diaion) all, is rightly called dikaion; the letter k is
+only added for the sake of euphony. Thus far, as I was saying, there is a
+general agreement about the nature of justice; but I, Hermogenes, being an
+enthusiastic disciple, have been told in a mystery that the justice of which I
+am speaking is also the cause of the world: now a cause is that because of
+which anything is created; and some one comes and whispers in my ear that
+justice is rightly so called because partaking of the nature of the cause, and
+I begin, after hearing what he has said, to interrogate him gently:
+&ldquo;Well, my excellent friend,&rdquo; say I, &ldquo;but if all this be true,
+I still want to know what is justice.&rdquo; Thereupon they think that I ask
+tiresome questions, and am leaping over the barriers, and have been already
+sufficiently answered, and they try to satisfy me with one derivation after
+another, and at length they quarrel. For one of them says that justice is the
+sun, and that he only is the piercing (diaionta) and burning (kaonta) element
+which is the guardian of nature. And when I joyfully repeat this beautiful
+notion, I am answered by the satirical remark, &ldquo;What, is there no justice
+in the world when the sun is down?&rdquo; And when I earnestly beg my
+questioner to tell me his own honest opinion, he says, &ldquo;Fire in the
+abstract&rdquo;; but this is not very intelligible. Another says, &ldquo;No,
+not fire in the abstract, but the abstraction of heat in the fire.&rdquo;
+Another man professes to laugh at all this, and says, as Anaxagoras says, that
+justice is mind, for mind, as they say, has absolute power, and mixes with
+nothing, and orders all things, and passes through all things. At last, my
+friend, I find myself in far greater perplexity about the nature of justice
+than I was before I began to learn. But still I am of opinion that the name,
+which has led me into this digression, was given to justice for the reasons
+which I have mentioned.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I think, Socrates, that you are not improvising now; you must have
+heard this from some one else.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And not the rest?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Hardly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well, then, let me go on in the hope of making you believe in the
+originality of the rest. What remains after justice? I do not think that we
+have as yet discussed courage (andreia),&mdash;injustice (adikia), which is
+obviously nothing more than a hindrance to the penetrating principle
+(diaiontos), need not be considered. Well, then, the name of andreia seems to
+imply a battle;&mdash;this battle is in the world of existence, and according
+to the doctrine of flux is only the counterflux (enantia rhon): if you extract
+the delta from andreia, the name at once signifies the thing, and you may
+clearly understand that andreia is not the stream opposed to every stream, but
+only to that which is contrary to justice, for otherwise courage would not have
+been praised. The words arren (male) and aner (man) also contain a similar
+allusion to the same principle of the upward flux (te ano rhon). Gune (woman) I
+suspect to be the same word as goun (birth): thelu (female) appears to be
+partly derived from thele (the teat), because the teat is like rain, and makes
+things flourish (tethelenai).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is surely probable.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Yes; and the very word thallein (to flourish) seems to figure the
+growth of youth, which is swift and sudden ever. And this is expressed by the
+legislator in the name, which is a compound of thein (running), and allesthai
+(leaping). Pray observe how I gallop away when I get on smooth ground. There
+are a good many names generally thought to be of importance, which have still
+to be explained.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: There is the meaning of the word techne (art), for example.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: That may be identified with echonoe, and expresses the possession of
+mind: you have only to take away the tau and insert two omichrons, one between
+the chi and nu, and another between the nu and eta.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is a very shabby etymology.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Yes, my dear friend; but then you know that the original names have
+been long ago buried and disguised by people sticking on and stripping off
+letters for the sake of euphony, and twisting and bedizening them in all sorts
+of ways: and time too may have had a share in the change. Take, for example,
+the word katoptron; why is the letter rho inserted? This must surely be the
+addition of some one who cares nothing about the truth, but thinks only of
+putting the mouth into shape. And the additions are often such that at last no
+human being can possibly make out the original meaning of the word. Another
+example is the word sphigx, sphiggos, which ought properly to be phigx,
+phiggos, and there are other examples.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is quite true, Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And yet, if you are permitted to put in and pull out any letters
+which you please, names will be too easily made, and any name may be adapted to
+any object.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Yes, that is true. And therefore a wise dictator, like yourself,
+should observe the laws of moderation and probability.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Such is my desire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And mine, too, Hermogenes. But do not be too much of a precisian, or
+&ldquo;you will unnerve me of my strength (Iliad.).&rdquo; When you have
+allowed me to add mechane (contrivance) to techne (art) I shall be at the top
+of my bent, for I conceive mechane to be a sign of great
+accomplishment&mdash;anein; for mekos has the meaning of greatness, and these
+two, mekos and anein, make up the word mechane. But, as I was saying, being now
+at the top of my bent, I should like to consider the meaning of the two words
+arete (virtue) and kakia (vice); arete I do not as yet understand, but kakia is
+transparent, and agrees with the principles which preceded, for all things
+being in a flux (ionton), kakia is kakos ion (going badly); and this evil
+motion when existing in the soul has the general name of kakia, or vice,
+specially appropriated to it. The meaning of kakos ienai may be further
+illustrated by the use of deilia (cowardice), which ought to have come after
+andreia, but was forgotten, and, as I fear, is not the only word which has been
+passed over. Deilia signifies that the soul is bound with a strong chain
+(desmos), for lian means strength, and therefore deilia expresses the greatest
+and strongest bond of the soul; and aporia (difficulty) is an evil of the same
+nature (from a (alpha) not, and poreuesthai to go), like anything else which is
+an impediment to motion and movement. Then the word kakia appears to mean kakos
+ienai, or going badly, or limping and halting; of which the consequence is,
+that the soul becomes filled with vice. And if kakia is the name of this sort
+of thing, arete will be the opposite of it, signifying in the first place ease
+of motion, then that the stream of the good soul is unimpeded, and has
+therefore the attribute of ever flowing without let or hindrance, and is
+therefore called arete, or, more correctly, aeireite (ever-flowing), and may
+perhaps have had another form, airete (eligible), indicating that nothing is
+more eligible than virtue, and this has been hammered into arete. I daresay
+that you will deem this to be another invention of mine, but I think that if
+the previous word kakia was right, then arete is also right.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: But what is the meaning of kakon, which has played so great a part
+in your previous discourse?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: That is a very singular word about which I can hardly form an
+opinion, and therefore I must have recourse to my ingenious device.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What device?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The device of a foreign origin, which I shall give to this word also.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very likely you are right; but suppose that we leave these words
+and endeavour to see the rationale of kalon and aischron.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The meaning of aischron is evident, being only aei ischon roes
+(always preventing from flowing), and this is in accordance with our former
+derivations. For the name-giver was a great enemy to stagnation of all sorts,
+and hence he gave the name aeischoroun to that which hindered the flux (aei
+ischon roun), and that is now beaten together into aischron.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: But what do you say of kalon?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: That is more obscure; yet the form is only due to the quantity, and
+has been changed by altering omicron upsilon into omicron.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What do you mean?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: This name appears to denote mind.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: How so?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Let me ask you what is the cause why anything has a name; is not the
+principle which imposes the name the cause?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And must not this be the mind of Gods, or of men, or of both?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Is not mind that which called (kalesan) things by their names, and is
+not mind the beautiful (kalon)?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is evident.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And are not the works of intelligence and mind worthy of praise, and
+are not other works worthy of blame?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Physic does the work of a physician, and carpentering does the works
+of a carpenter?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Exactly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And the principle of beauty does the works of beauty?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Of course.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And that principle we affirm to be mind?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then mind is rightly called beauty because she does the works which
+we recognize and speak of as the beautiful?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is evident.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: What more names remain to us?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: There are the words which are connected with agathon and kalon,
+such as sumpheron and lusiteloun, ophelimon, kerdaleon, and their opposites.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The meaning of sumpheron (expedient) I think that you may discover
+for yourself by the light of the previous examples,&mdash;for it is a sister
+word to episteme, meaning just the motion (pora) of the soul accompanying the
+world, and things which are done upon this principle are called sumphora or
+sumpheronta, because they are carried round with the world.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is probable.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Again, cherdaleon (gainful) is called from cherdos (gain), but you
+must alter the delta into nu if you want to get at the meaning; for this word
+also signifies good, but in another way; he who gave the name intended to
+express the power of admixture (kerannumenon) and universal penetration in the
+good; in forming the word, however, he inserted a delta instead of a nu, and so
+made kerdos.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Well, but what is lusiteloun (profitable)?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I suppose, Hermogenes, that people do not mean by the profitable the
+gainful or that which pays (luei) the retailer, but they use the word in the
+sense of swift. You regard the profitable (lusiteloun), as that which being the
+swiftest thing in existence, allows of no stay in things and no pause or end of
+motion, but always, if there begins to be any end, lets things go again (luei),
+and makes motion immortal and unceasing: and in this point of view, as appears
+to me, the good is happily denominated lusiteloun&mdash;being that which looses
+(luon) the end (telos) of motion. Ophelimon (the advantageous) is derived from
+ophellein, meaning that which creates and increases; this latter is a common
+Homeric word, and has a foreign character.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: And what do you say of their opposites?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Of such as are mere negatives I hardly think that I need speak.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Which are they?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The words axumphoron (inexpedient), anopheles (unprofitable),
+alusiteles (unadvantageous), akerdes (ungainful).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I would rather take the words blaberon (harmful), zemiodes (hurtful).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Good.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The word blaberon is that which is said to hinder or harm (blaptein)
+the stream (roun); blapton is boulomenon aptein (seeking to hold or bind); for
+aptein is the same as dein, and dein is always a term of censure; boulomenon
+aptein roun (wanting to bind the stream) would properly be boulapteroun, and
+this, as I imagine, is improved into blaberon.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: You bring out curious results, Socrates, in the use of names; and
+when I hear the word boulapteroun I cannot help imagining that you are making
+your mouth into a flute, and puffing away at some prelude to Athene.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: That is the fault of the makers of the name, Hermogenes; not mine.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very true; but what is the derivation of zemiodes?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: What is the meaning of zemiodes?&mdash;let me remark, Hermogenes, how
+right I was in saying that great changes are made in the meaning of words by
+putting in and pulling out letters; even a very slight permutation will
+sometimes give an entirely opposite sense; I may instance the word deon, which
+occurs to me at the moment, and reminds me of what I was going to say to you,
+that the fine fashionable language of modern times has twisted and disguised
+and entirely altered the original meaning both of deon, and also of zemiodes,
+which in the old language is clearly indicated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What do you mean?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I will try to explain. You are aware that our forefathers loved the
+sounds iota and delta, especially the women, who are most conservative of the
+ancient language, but now they change iota into eta or epsilon, and delta into
+zeta; this is supposed to increase the grandeur of the sound.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: How do you mean?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: For example, in very ancient times they called the day either imera
+or emera (short e), which is called by us emera (long e).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Do you observe that only the ancient form shows the intention of the
+giver of the name? of which the reason is, that men long for (imeirousi) and
+love the light which comes after the darkness, and is therefore called imera,
+from imeros, desire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Clearly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But now the name is so travestied that you cannot tell the meaning,
+although there are some who imagine the day to be called emera because it makes
+things gentle (emera different accents).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Such is my view.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And do you know that the ancients said duogon and not zugon?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: They did so.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And zugon (yoke) has no meaning,&mdash;it ought to be duogon, which
+word expresses the binding of two together (duein agoge) for the purpose of
+drawing;&mdash;this has been changed into zugon, and there are many other
+examples of similar changes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: There are.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Proceeding in the same train of thought I may remark that the word
+deon (obligation) has a meaning which is the opposite of all the other
+appellations of good; for deon is here a species of good, and is, nevertheless,
+the chain (desmos) or hinderer of motion, and therefore own brother of
+blaberon.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes, Socrates; that is quite plain.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Not if you restore the ancient form, which is more likely to be the
+correct one, and read dion instead of deon; if you convert the epsilon into an
+iota after the old fashion, this word will then agree with other words meaning
+good; for dion, not deon, signifies the good, and is a term of praise; and the
+author of names has not contradicted himself, but in all these various
+appellations, deon (obligatory), ophelimon (advantageous), lusiteloun
+(profitable), kerdaleon (gainful), agathon (good), sumpheron (expedient),
+euporon (plenteous), the same conception is implied of the ordering or
+all-pervading principle which is praised, and the restraining and binding
+principle which is censured. And this is further illustrated by the word
+zemiodes (hurtful), which if the zeta is only changed into delta as in the
+ancient language, becomes demiodes; and this name, as you will perceive, is
+given to that which binds motion (dounti ion).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What do you say of edone (pleasure), lupe (pain), epithumia
+(desire), and the like, Socrates?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I do not think, Hermogenes, that there is any great difficulty about
+them&mdash;edone is e (eta) onesis, the action which tends to advantage; and
+the original form may be supposed to have been eone, but this has been altered
+by the insertion of the delta. Lupe appears to be derived from the relaxation
+(luein) which the body feels when in sorrow; ania (trouble) is the hindrance of
+motion (alpha and ienai); algedon (distress), if I am not mistaken, is a
+foreign word, which is derived from aleinos (grievous); odune (grief) is called
+from the putting on (endusis) sorrow; in achthedon (vexation) &ldquo;the word
+too labours,&rdquo; as any one may see; chara (joy) is the very expression of
+the fluency and diffusion of the soul (cheo); terpsis (delight) is so called
+from the pleasure creeping (erpon) through the soul, which may be likened to a
+breath (pnoe) and is properly erpnoun, but has been altered by time into
+terpnon; eupherosune (cheerfulness) and epithumia explain themselves; the
+former, which ought to be eupherosune and has been changed euphrosune, is
+named, as every one may see, from the soul moving (pheresthai) in harmony with
+nature; epithumia is really e epi ton thumon iousa dunamis, the power which
+enters into the soul; thumos (passion) is called from the rushing (thuseos) and
+boiling of the soul; imeros (desire) denotes the stream (rous) which most draws
+the soul dia ten esin tes roes&mdash;because flowing with desire (iemenos), and
+expresses a longing after things and violent attraction of the soul to them,
+and is termed imeros from possessing this power; pothos (longing) is expressive
+of the desire of that which is not present but absent, and in another place
+(pou); this is the reason why the name pothos is applied to things absent, as
+imeros is to things present; eros (love) is so called because flowing in
+(esron) from without; the stream is not inherent, but is an influence
+introduced through the eyes, and from flowing in was called esros (influx) in
+the old time when they used omicron for omega, and is called eros, now that
+omega is substituted for omicron. But why do you not give me another word?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What do you think of doxa (opinion), and that class of words?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Doxa is either derived from dioxis (pursuit), and expresses the march
+of the soul in the pursuit of knowledge, or from the shooting of a bow (toxon);
+the latter is more likely, and is confirmed by oiesis (thinking), which is only
+oisis (moving), and implies the movement of the soul to the essential nature of
+each thing&mdash;just as boule (counsel) has to do with shooting (bole); and
+boulesthai (to wish) combines the notion of aiming and deliberating&mdash;all
+these words seem to follow doxa, and all involve the idea of shooting, just as
+aboulia, absence of counsel, on the other hand, is a mishap, or missing, or
+mistaking of the mark, or aim, or proposal, or object.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: You are quickening your pace now, Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Why yes, the end I now dedicate to God, not, however, until I have
+explained anagke (necessity), which ought to come next, and ekousion (the
+voluntary). Ekousion is certainly the yielding (eikon) and
+unresisting&mdash;the notion implied is yielding and not opposing, yielding, as
+I was just now saying, to that motion which is in accordance with our will; but
+the necessary and resistant being contrary to our will, implies error and
+ignorance; the idea is taken from walking through a ravine which is impassable,
+and rugged, and overgrown, and impedes motion&mdash;and this is the derivation
+of the word anagkaion (necessary) an agke ion, going through a ravine. But
+while my strength lasts let us persevere, and I hope that you will persevere
+with your questions.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Well, then, let me ask about the greatest and noblest, such as
+aletheia (truth) and pseudos (falsehood) and on (being), not forgetting to
+enquire why the word onoma (name), which is the theme of our discussion, has
+this name of onoma.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: You know the word maiesthai (to seek)?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes;&mdash;meaning the same as zetein (to enquire).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The word onoma seems to be a compressed sentence, signifying on ou
+zetema (being for which there is a search); as is still more obvious in
+onomaston (notable), which states in so many words that real existence is that
+for which there is a seeking (on ou masma); aletheia is also an agglomeration
+of theia ale (divine wandering), implying the divine motion of existence;
+pseudos (falsehood) is the opposite of motion; here is another ill name given
+by the legislator to stagnation and forced inaction, which he compares to sleep
+(eudein); but the original meaning of the word is disguised by the addition of
+psi; on and ousia are ion with an iota broken off; this agrees with the true
+principle, for being (on) is also moving (ion), and the same may be said of not
+being, which is likewise called not going (oukion or ouki on = ouk ion).
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: You have hammered away at them manfully; but suppose that some one
+were to say to you, what is the word ion, and what are reon and
+doun?&mdash;show me their fitness.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: You mean to say, how should I answer him?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: One way of giving the appearance of an answer has been already
+suggested.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: What way?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: To say that names which we do not understand are of foreign origin;
+and this is very likely the right answer, and something of this kind may be
+true of them; but also the original forms of words may have been lost in the
+lapse of ages; names have been so twisted in all manner of ways, that I should
+not be surprised if the old language when compared with that now in use would
+appear to us to be a barbarous tongue.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very likely.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Yes, very likely. But still the enquiry demands our earnest attention
+and we must not flinch. For we should remember, that if a person go on
+analysing names into words, and enquiring also into the elements out of which
+the words are formed, and keeps on always repeating this process, he who has to
+answer him must at last give up the enquiry in despair.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And at what point ought he to lose heart and give up the enquiry?
+Must he not stop when he comes to the names which are the elements of all other
+names and sentences; for these cannot be supposed to be made up of other names?
+The word agathon (good), for example, is, as we were saying, a compound of
+agastos (admirable) and thoos (swift). And probably thoos is made up of other
+elements, and these again of others. But if we take a word which is incapable
+of further resolution, then we shall be right in saying that we have at last
+reached a primary element, which need not be resolved any further.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I believe you to be in the right.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And suppose the names about which you are now asking should turn out
+to be primary elements, must not their truth or law be examined according to
+some new method?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very likely.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Quite so, Hermogenes; all that has preceded would lead to this
+conclusion. And if, as I think, the conclusion is true, then I shall again say
+to you, come and help me, that I may not fall into some absurdity in stating
+the principle of primary names.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Let me hear, and I will do my best to assist you.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I think that you will acknowledge with me, that one principle is
+applicable to all names, primary as well as secondary&mdash;when they are
+regarded simply as names, there is no difference in them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly not.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: All the names that we have been explaining were intended to indicate
+the nature of things.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Of course.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And that this is true of the primary quite as much as of the
+secondary names, is implied in their being names.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Surely.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But the secondary, as I conceive, derive their significance from the
+primary.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That is evident.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Very good; but then how do the primary names which precede analysis
+show the natures of things, as far as they can be shown; which they must do, if
+they are to be real names? And here I will ask you a question: Suppose that we
+had no voice or tongue, and wanted to communicate with one another, should we
+not, like the deaf and dumb, make signs with the hands and head and the rest of
+the body?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: There would be no choice, Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: We should imitate the nature of the thing; the elevation of our hands
+to heaven would mean lightness and upwardness; heaviness and downwardness would
+be expressed by letting them drop to the ground; if we were describing the
+running of a horse, or any other animal, we should make our bodies and their
+gestures as like as we could to them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I do not see that we could do anything else.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: We could not; for by bodily imitation only can the body ever express
+anything.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And when we want to express ourselves, either with the voice, or
+tongue, or mouth, the expression is simply their imitation of that which we
+want to express.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: It must be so, I think.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then a name is a vocal imitation of that which the vocal imitator
+names or imitates?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I think so.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Nay, my friend, I am disposed to think that we have not reached the
+truth as yet.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Why not?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Because if we have we shall be obliged to admit that the people who
+imitate sheep, or cocks, or other animals, name that which they imitate.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Quite true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then could I have been right in what I was saying?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: In my opinion, no. But I wish that you would tell me, Socrates,
+what sort of an imitation is a name?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: In the first place, I should reply, not a musical imitation, although
+that is also vocal; nor, again, an imitation of what music imitates; these, in
+my judgment, would not be naming. Let me put the matter as follows: All objects
+have sound and figure, and many have colour?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But the art of naming appears not to be concerned with imitations of
+this kind; the arts which have to do with them are music and drawing?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Again, is there not an essence of each thing, just as there is a
+colour, or sound? And is there not an essence of colour and sound as well as of
+anything else which may be said to have an essence?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I should think so.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well, and if any one could express the essence of each thing in
+letters and syllables, would he not express the nature of each thing?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Quite so.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The musician and the painter were the two names which you gave to the
+two other imitators. What will this imitator be called?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I imagine, Socrates, that he must be the namer, or name-giver, of
+whom we are in search.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: If this is true, then I think that we are in a condition to consider
+the names ron (stream), ienai (to go), schesis (retention), about which you
+were asking; and we may see whether the namer has grasped the nature of them in
+letters and syllables in such a manner as to imitate the essence or not.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Very good.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But are these the only primary names, or are there others?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: There must be others.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: So I should expect. But how shall we further analyse them, and where
+does the imitator begin? Imitation of the essence is made by syllables and
+letters; ought we not, therefore, first to separate the letters, just as those
+who are beginning rhythm first distinguish the powers of elementary, and then
+of compound sounds, and when they have done so, but not before, they proceed to
+the consideration of rhythms?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Must we not begin in the same way with letters; first separating the
+vowels, and then the consonants and mutes (letters which are neither vowels nor
+semivowels), into classes, according to the received distinctions of the
+learned; also the semivowels, which are neither vowels, nor yet mutes; and
+distinguishing into classes the vowels themselves? And when we have perfected
+the classification of things, we shall give them names, and see whether, as in
+the case of letters, there are any classes to which they may be all referred
+(cf. Phaedrus); and hence we shall see their natures, and see, too, whether
+they have in them classes as there are in the letters; and when we have well
+considered all this, we shall know how to apply them to what they
+resemble&mdash;whether one letter is used to denote one thing, or whether there
+is to be an admixture of several of them; just, as in painting, the painter who
+wants to depict anything sometimes uses purple only, or any other colour, and
+sometimes mixes up several colours, as his method is when he has to paint flesh
+colour or anything of that kind&mdash;he uses his colours as his figures appear
+to require them; and so, too, we shall apply letters to the expression of
+objects, either single letters when required, or several letters; and so we
+shall form syllables, as they are called, and from syllables make nouns and
+verbs; and thus, at last, from the combinations of nouns and verbs arrive at
+language, large and fair and whole; and as the painter made a figure, even so
+shall we make speech by the art of the namer or the rhetorician, or by some
+other art. Not that I am literally speaking of ourselves, but I was carried
+away&mdash;meaning to say that this was the way in which (not we but) the
+ancients formed language, and what they put together we must take to pieces in
+like manner, if we are to attain a scientific view of the whole subject, and we
+must see whether the primary, and also whether the secondary elements are
+rightly given or not, for if they are not, the composition of them, my dear
+Hermogenes, will be a sorry piece of work, and in the wrong direction.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: That, Socrates, I can quite believe.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well, but do you suppose that you will be able to analyse them in
+this way? for I am certain that I should not.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Much less am I likely to be able.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Shall we leave them, then? or shall we seek to discover, if we can,
+something about them, according to the measure of our ability, saying by way of
+preface, as I said before of the Gods, that of the truth about them we know
+nothing, and do but entertain human notions of them. And in this present
+enquiry, let us say to ourselves, before we proceed, that the higher method is
+the one which we or others who would analyse language to any good purpose must
+follow; but under the circumstances, as men say, we must do as well as we can.
+What do you think?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: I very much approve.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: That objects should be imitated in letters and syllables, and so find
+expression, may appear ridiculous, Hermogenes, but it cannot be
+avoided&mdash;there is no better principle to which we can look for the truth
+of first names. Deprived of this, we must have recourse to divine help, like
+the tragic poets, who in any perplexity have their gods waiting in the air; and
+must get out of our difficulty in like fashion, by saying that &ldquo;the Gods
+gave the first names, and therefore they are right.&rdquo; This will be the
+best contrivance, or perhaps that other notion may be even better still, of
+deriving them from some barbarous people, for the barbarians are older than we
+are; or we may say that antiquity has cast a veil over them, which is the same
+sort of excuse as the last; for all these are not reasons but only ingenious
+excuses for having no reasons concerning the truth of words. And yet any sort
+of ignorance of first or primitive names involves an ignorance of secondary
+words; for they can only be explained by the primary. Clearly then the
+professor of languages should be able to give a very lucid explanation of first
+names, or let him be assured he will only talk nonsense about the rest. Do you
+not suppose this to be true?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Certainly, Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: My first notions of original names are truly wild and ridiculous,
+though I have no objection to impart them to you if you desire, and I hope that
+you will communicate to me in return anything better which you may have.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: Fear not; I will do my best.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: In the first place, the letter rho appears to me to be the general
+instrument expressing all motion (kinesis). But I have not yet explained the
+meaning of this latter word, which is just iesis (going); for the letter eta
+was not in use among the ancients, who only employed epsilon; and the root is
+kiein, which is a foreign form, the same as ienai. And the old word kinesis
+will be correctly given as iesis in corresponding modern letters. Assuming this
+foreign root kiein, and allowing for the change of the eta and the insertion of
+the nu, we have kinesis, which should have been kieinsis or eisis; and stasis
+is the negative of ienai (or eisis), and has been improved into stasis. Now the
+letter rho, as I was saying, appeared to the imposer of names an excellent
+instrument for the expression of motion; and he frequently uses the letter for
+this purpose: for example, in the actual words rein and roe he represents
+motion by rho; also in the words tromos (trembling), trachus (rugged); and
+again, in words such as krouein (strike), thrauein (crush), ereikein (bruise),
+thruptein (break), kermatixein (crumble), rumbein (whirl): of all these sorts
+of movements he generally finds an expression in the letter R, because, as I
+imagine, he had observed that the tongue was most agitated and least at rest in
+the pronunciation of this letter, which he therefore used in order to express
+motion, just as by the letter iota he expresses the subtle elements which pass
+through all things. This is why he uses the letter iota as imitative of motion,
+ienai, iesthai. And there is another class of letters, phi, psi, sigma, and xi,
+of which the pronunciation is accompanied by great expenditure of breath; these
+are used in the imitation of such notions as psuchron (shivering), xeon
+(seething), seiesthai, (to be shaken), seismos (shock), and are always
+introduced by the giver of names when he wants to imitate what is phusodes
+(windy). He seems to have thought that the closing and pressure of the tongue
+in the utterance of delta and tau was expressive of binding and rest in a
+place: he further observed the liquid movement of lambda, in the pronunciation
+of which the tongue slips, and in this he found the expression of smoothness,
+as in leios (level), and in the word oliothanein (to slip) itself, liparon
+(sleek), in the word kollodes (gluey), and the like: the heavier sound of gamma
+detained the slipping tongue, and the union of the two gave the notion of a
+glutinous clammy nature, as in glischros, glukus, gloiodes. The nu he observed
+to be sounded from within, and therefore to have a notion of inwardness; hence
+he introduced the sound in endos and entos: alpha he assigned to the expression
+of size, and nu of length, because they are great letters: omicron was the sign
+of roundness, and therefore there is plenty of omicron mixed up in the word
+goggulon (round). Thus did the legislator, reducing all things into letters and
+syllables, and impressing on them names and signs, and out of them by imitation
+compounding other signs. That is my view, Hermogenes, of the truth of names;
+but I should like to hear what Cratylus has more to say.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: But, Socrates, as I was telling you before, Cratylus mystifies me;
+he says that there is a fitness of names, but he never explains what is this
+fitness, so that I cannot tell whether his obscurity is intended or not. Tell
+me now, Cratylus, here in the presence of Socrates, do you agree in what
+Socrates has been saying about names, or have you something better of your own?
+and if you have, tell me what your view is, and then you will either learn of
+Socrates, or Socrates and I will learn of you.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Well, but surely, Hermogenes, you do not suppose that you can learn,
+or I explain, any subject of importance all in a moment; at any rate, not such
+a subject as language, which is, perhaps, the very greatest of all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+HERMOGENES: No, indeed; but, as Hesiod says, and I agree with him, &ldquo;to
+add little to little&rdquo; is worth while. And, therefore, if you think that
+you can add anything at all, however small, to our knowledge, take a little
+trouble and oblige Socrates, and me too, who certainly have a claim upon you.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I am by no means positive, Cratylus, in the view which Hermogenes and
+myself have worked out; and therefore do not hesitate to say what you think,
+which if it be better than my own view I shall gladly accept. And I should not
+be at all surprized to find that you have found some better notion. For you
+have evidently reflected on these matters and have had teachers, and if you
+have really a better theory of the truth of names, you may count me in the
+number of your disciples.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: You are right, Socrates, in saying that I have made a study of these
+matters, and I might possibly convert you into a disciple. But I fear that the
+opposite is more probable, and I already find myself moved to say to you what
+Achilles in the &ldquo;Prayers&rdquo; says to Ajax,&mdash;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+&ldquo;Illustrious Ajax, son of Telamon, lord of the people, You appear to have
+spoken in all things much to my mind.&rdquo;
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And you, Socrates, appear to me to be an oracle, and to give answers much to my
+mind, whether you are inspired by Euthyphro, or whether some Muse may have long
+been an inhabitant of your breast, unconsciously to yourself.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Excellent Cratylus, I have long been wondering at my own wisdom; I
+cannot trust myself. And I think that I ought to stop and ask myself What am I
+saying? for there is nothing worse than self-deception&mdash;when the deceiver
+is always at home and always with you&mdash;it is quite terrible, and therefore
+I ought often to retrace my steps and endeavour to &ldquo;look fore and
+aft,&rdquo; in the words of the aforesaid Homer. And now let me see; where are
+we? Have we not been saying that the correct name indicates the nature of the
+thing:&mdash;has this proposition been sufficiently proven?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes, Socrates, what you say, as I am disposed to think, is quite
+true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Names, then, are given in order to instruct?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And naming is an art, and has artificers?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And who are they?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: The legislators, of whom you spoke at first.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And does this art grow up among men like other arts? Let me explain
+what I mean: of painters, some are better and some worse?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: The better painters execute their works, I mean their figures,
+better, and the worse execute them worse; and of builders also, the better sort
+build fairer houses, and the worse build them worse.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And among legislators, there are some who do their work better and
+some worse?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: No; there I do not agree with you.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then you do not think that some laws are better and others worse?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: No, indeed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Or that one name is better than another?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Certainly not.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then all names are rightly imposed?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes, if they are names at all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well, what do you say to the name of our friend Hermogenes, which was
+mentioned before:&mdash;assuming that he has nothing of the nature of Hermes in
+him, shall we say that this is a wrong name, or not his name at all?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I should reply that Hermogenes is not his name at all, but only
+appears to be his, and is really the name of somebody else, who has the nature
+which corresponds to it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And if a man were to call him Hermogenes, would he not be even
+speaking falsely? For there may be a doubt whether you can call him Hermogenes,
+if he is not.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: What do you mean?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Are you maintaining that falsehood is impossible? For if this is your
+meaning I should answer, that there have been plenty of liars in all ages.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Why, Socrates, how can a man say that which is not?&mdash;say
+something and yet say nothing? For is not falsehood saying the thing which is
+not?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Your argument, friend, is too subtle for a man of my age. But I
+should like to know whether you are one of those philosophers who think that
+falsehood may be spoken but not said?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Neither spoken nor said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Nor uttered nor addressed? For example: If a person, saluting you in
+a foreign country, were to take your hand and say: &ldquo;Hail, Athenian
+stranger, Hermogenes, son of Smicrion&rdquo;&mdash;these words, whether spoken,
+said, uttered, or addressed, would have no application to you but only to our
+friend Hermogenes, or perhaps to nobody at all?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: In my opinion, Socrates, the speaker would only be talking nonsense.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well, but that will be quite enough for me, if you will tell me
+whether the nonsense would be true or false, or partly true and partly
+false:&mdash;which is all that I want to know.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I should say that he would be putting himself in motion to no
+purpose; and that his words would be an unmeaning sound like the noise of
+hammering at a brazen pot.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But let us see, Cratylus, whether we cannot find a meeting-point, for
+you would admit that the name is not the same with the thing named?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I should.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And would you further acknowledge that the name is an imitation of
+the thing?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And you would say that pictures are also imitations of things, but in
+another way?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I believe you may be right, but I do not rightly understand you.
+Please to say, then, whether both sorts of imitation (I mean both pictures or
+words) are not equally attributable and applicable to the things of which they
+are the imitation.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: They are.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: First look at the matter thus: you may attribute the likeness of the
+man to the man, and of the woman to the woman; and so on?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And conversely you may attribute the likeness of the man to the
+woman, and of the woman to the man?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And are both modes of assigning them right, or only the first?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Only the first.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: That is to say, the mode of assignment which attributes to each that
+which belongs to them and is like them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: That is my view.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Now then, as I am desirous that we being friends should have a good
+understanding about the argument, let me state my view to you: the first mode
+of assignment, whether applied to figures or to names, I call right, and when
+applied to names only, true as well as right; and the other mode of giving and
+assigning the name which is unlike, I call wrong, and in the case of names,
+false as well as wrong.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: That may be true, Socrates, in the case of pictures; they may be
+wrongly assigned; but not in the case of names&mdash;they must be always right.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Why, what is the difference? May I not go to a man and say to him,
+&ldquo;This is your picture,&rdquo; showing him his own likeness, or perhaps
+the likeness of a woman; and when I say &ldquo;show,&rdquo; I mean bring before
+the sense of sight.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And may I not go to him again, and say, &ldquo;This is your
+name&rdquo;?&mdash;for the name, like the picture, is an imitation. May I not
+say to him&mdash;&ldquo;This is your name&rdquo;? and may I not then bring to
+his sense of hearing the imitation of himself, when I say, &ldquo;This is a
+man&rdquo;; or of a female of the human species, when I say, &ldquo;This is a
+woman,&rdquo; as the case may be? Is not all that quite possible?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I would fain agree with you, Socrates; and therefore I say, Granted.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: That is very good of you, if I am right, which need hardly be
+disputed at present. But if I can assign names as well as pictures to objects,
+the right assignment of them we may call truth, and the wrong assignment of
+them falsehood. Now if there be such a wrong assignment of names, there may
+also be a wrong or inappropriate assignment of verbs; and if of names and verbs
+then of the sentences, which are made up of them. What do you say, Cratylus?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I agree; and think that what you say is very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And further, primitive nouns may be compared to pictures, and in
+pictures you may either give all the appropriate colours and figures, or you
+may not give them all&mdash;some may be wanting; or there may be too many or
+too much of them&mdash;may there not?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And he who gives all gives a perfect picture or figure; and he who
+takes away or adds also gives a picture or figure, but not a good one.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: In like manner, he who by syllables and letters imitates the nature
+of things, if he gives all that is appropriate will produce a good image, or in
+other words a name; but if he subtracts or perhaps adds a little, he will make
+an image but not a good one; whence I infer that some names are well and others
+ill made.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: That is true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then the artist of names may be sometimes good, or he may be bad?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And this artist of names is called the legislator?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then like other artists the legislator may be good or he may be bad;
+it must surely be so if our former admissions hold good?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Very true, Socrates; but the case of language, you see, is different;
+for when by the help of grammar we assign the letters alpha or beta, or any
+other letters to a certain name, then, if we add, or subtract, or misplace a
+letter, the name which is written is not only written wrongly, but not written
+at all; and in any of these cases becomes other than a name.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But I doubt whether your view is altogether correct, Cratylus.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: How so?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I believe that what you say may be true about numbers, which must be
+just what they are, or not be at all; for example, the number ten at once
+becomes other than ten if a unit be added or subtracted, and so of any other
+number: but this does not apply to that which is qualitative or to anything
+which is represented under an image. I should say rather that the image, if
+expressing in every point the entire reality, would no longer be an image. Let
+us suppose the existence of two objects: one of them shall be Cratylus, and the
+other the image of Cratylus; and we will suppose, further, that some God makes
+not only a representation such as a painter would make of your outward form and
+colour, but also creates an inward organization like yours, having the same
+warmth and softness; and into this infuses motion, and soul, and mind, such as
+you have, and in a word copies all your qualities, and places them by you in
+another form; would you say that this was Cratylus and the image of Cratylus,
+or that there were two Cratyluses?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I should say that there were two Cratyluses.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then you see, my friend, that we must find some other principle of
+truth in images, and also in names; and not insist that an image is no longer
+an image when something is added or subtracted. Do you not perceive that images
+are very far from having qualities which are the exact counterpart of the
+realities which they represent?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes, I see.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But then how ridiculous would be the effect of names on things, if
+they were exactly the same with them! For they would be the doubles of them,
+and no one would be able to determine which were the names and which were the
+realities.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Quite true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then fear not, but have the courage to admit that one name may be
+correctly and another incorrectly given; and do not insist that the name shall
+be exactly the same with the thing; but allow the occasional substitution of a
+wrong letter, and if of a letter also of a noun in a sentence, and if of a noun
+in a sentence also of a sentence which is not appropriate to the matter, and
+acknowledge that the thing may be named, and described, so long as the general
+character of the thing which you are describing is retained; and this, as you
+will remember, was remarked by Hermogenes and myself in the particular instance
+of the names of the letters.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes, I remember.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Good; and when the general character is preserved, even if some of
+the proper letters are wanting, still the thing is signified;&mdash;well, if
+all the letters are given; not well, when only a few of them are given. I think
+that we had better admit this, lest we be punished like travellers in Aegina
+who wander about the street late at night: and be likewise told by truth
+herself that we have arrived too late; or if not, you must find out some new
+notion of correctness of names, and no longer maintain that a name is the
+expression of a thing in letters or syllables; for if you say both, you will be
+inconsistent with yourself.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I quite acknowledge, Socrates, what you say to be very reasonable.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then as we are agreed thus far, let us ask ourselves whether a name
+rightly imposed ought not to have the proper letters.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And the proper letters are those which are like the things?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Enough then of names which are rightly given. And in names which are
+incorrectly given, the greater part may be supposed to be made up of proper and
+similar letters, or there would be no likeness; but there will be likewise a
+part which is improper and spoils the beauty and formation of the word: you
+would admit that?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: There would be no use, Socrates, in my quarrelling with you, since I
+cannot be satisfied that a name which is incorrectly given is a name at all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Do you admit a name to be the representation of a thing?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes, I do.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But do you not allow that some nouns are primitive, and some derived?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes, I do.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then if you admit that primitive or first nouns are representations
+of things, is there any better way of framing representations than by
+assimilating them to the objects as much as you can; or do you prefer the
+notion of Hermogenes and of many others, who say that names are conventional,
+and have a meaning to those who have agreed about them, and who have previous
+knowledge of the things intended by them, and that convention is the only
+principle; and whether you abide by our present convention, or make a new and
+opposite one, according to which you call small great and great
+small&mdash;that, they would say, makes no difference, if you are only agreed.
+Which of these two notions do you prefer?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Representation by likeness, Socrates, is infinitely better than
+representation by any chance sign.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Very good: but if the name is to be like the thing, the letters out
+of which the first names are composed must also be like things. Returning to
+the image of the picture, I would ask, How could any one ever compose a picture
+which would be like anything at all, if there were not pigments in nature which
+resembled the things imitated, and out of which the picture is composed?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Impossible.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: No more could names ever resemble any actually existing thing, unless
+the original elements of which they are compounded bore some degree of
+resemblance to the objects of which the names are the imitation: And the
+original elements are letters?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Let me now invite you to consider what Hermogenes and I were saying
+about sounds. Do you agree with me that the letter rho is expressive of
+rapidity, motion, and hardness? Were we right or wrong in saying so?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I should say that you were right.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And that lamda was expressive of smoothness, and softness, and the
+like?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: There again you were right.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And yet, as you are aware, that which is called by us sklerotes, is
+by the Eretrians called skleroter.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Very true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But are the letters rho and sigma equivalents; and is there the same
+significance to them in the termination rho, which there is to us in sigma, or
+is there no significance to one of us?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Nay, surely there is a significance to both of us.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: In as far as they are like, or in as far as they are unlike?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: In as far as they are like.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Are they altogether alike?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes; for the purpose of expressing motion.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And what do you say of the insertion of the lamda? for that is
+expressive not of hardness but of softness.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Why, perhaps the letter lamda is wrongly inserted, Socrates, and
+should be altered into rho, as you were saying to Hermogenes and in my opinion
+rightly, when you spoke of adding and subtracting letters upon occasion.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Good. But still the word is intelligible to both of us; when I say
+skleros (hard), you know what I mean.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes, my dear friend, and the explanation of that is custom.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And what is custom but convention? I utter a sound which I
+understand, and you know that I understand the meaning of the sound: this is
+what you are saying?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And if when I speak you know my meaning, there is an indication given
+by me to you?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: This indication of my meaning may proceed from unlike as well as from
+like, for example in the lamda of sklerotes. But if this is true, then you have
+made a convention with yourself, and the correctness of a name turns out to be
+convention, since letters which are unlike are indicative equally with those
+which are like, if they are sanctioned by custom and convention. And even
+supposing that you distinguish custom from convention ever so much, still you
+must say that the signification of words is given by custom and not by
+likeness, for custom may indicate by the unlike as well as by the like. But as
+we are agreed thus far, Cratylus (for I shall assume that your silence gives
+consent), then custom and convention must be supposed to contribute to the
+indication of our thoughts; for suppose we take the instance of number, how can
+you ever imagine, my good friend, that you will find names resembling every
+individual number, unless you allow that which you term convention and
+agreement to have authority in determining the correctness of names? I quite
+agree with you that words should as far as possible resemble things; but I fear
+that this dragging in of resemblance, as Hermogenes says, is a shabby thing,
+which has to be supplemented by the mechanical aid of convention with a view to
+correctness; for I believe that if we could always, or almost always, use
+likenesses, which are perfectly appropriate, this would be the most perfect
+state of language; as the opposite is the most imperfect. But let me ask you,
+what is the force of names, and what is the use of them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: The use of names, Socrates, as I should imagine, is to inform: the
+simple truth is, that he who knows names knows also the things which are
+expressed by them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: I suppose you mean to say, Cratylus, that as the name is, so also is
+the thing; and that he who knows the one will also know the other, because they
+are similars, and all similars fall under the same art or science; and
+therefore you would say that he who knows names will also know things.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: That is precisely what I mean.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But let us consider what is the nature of this information about
+things which, according to you, is given us by names. Is it the best sort of
+information? or is there any other? What do you say?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I believe that to be both the only and the best sort of information
+about them; there can be no other.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But do you believe that in the discovery of them, he who discovers
+the names discovers also the things; or is this only the method of instruction,
+and is there some other method of enquiry and discovery.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I certainly believe that the methods of enquiry and discovery are of
+the same nature as instruction.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well, but do you not see, Cratylus, that he who follows names in the
+search after things, and analyses their meaning, is in great danger of being
+deceived?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: How so?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Why clearly he who first gave names gave them according to his
+conception of the things which they signified&mdash;did he not?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And if his conception was erroneous, and he gave names according to
+his conception, in what position shall we who are his followers find ourselves?
+Shall we not be deceived by him?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: But, Socrates, am I not right in thinking that he must surely have
+known; or else, as I was saying, his names would not be names at all? And you
+have a clear proof that he has not missed the truth, and the proof
+is&mdash;that he is perfectly consistent. Did you ever observe in speaking that
+all the words which you utter have a common character and purpose?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But that, friend Cratylus, is no answer. For if he did begin in
+error, he may have forced the remainder into agreement with the original error
+and with himself; there would be nothing strange in this, any more than in
+geometrical diagrams, which have often a slight and invisible flaw in the first
+part of the process, and are consistently mistaken in the long deductions which
+follow. And this is the reason why every man should expend his chief thought
+and attention on the consideration of his first principles:&mdash;are they or
+are they not rightly laid down? and when he has duly sifted them, all the rest
+will follow. Now I should be astonished to find that names are really
+consistent. And here let us revert to our former discussion: Were we not saying
+that all things are in motion and progress and flux, and that this idea of
+motion is expressed by names? Do you not conceive that to be the meaning of
+them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes; that is assuredly their meaning, and the true meaning.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Let us revert to episteme (knowledge) and observe how ambiguous this
+word is, seeming rather to signify stopping the soul at things than going round
+with them; and therefore we should leave the beginning as at present, and not
+reject the epsilon, but make an insertion of an iota instead of an epsilon (not
+pioteme, but epiisteme). Take another example: bebaion (sure) is clearly the
+expression of station and position, and not of motion. Again, the word istoria
+(enquiry) bears upon the face of it the stopping (istanai) of the stream; and
+the word piston (faithful) certainly indicates cessation of motion; then,
+again, mneme (memory), as any one may see, expresses rest in the soul, and not
+motion. Moreover, words such as amartia and sumphora, which have a bad sense,
+viewed in the light of their etymologies will be the same as sunesis and
+episteme and other words which have a good sense (compare omartein, sunienai,
+epesthai, sumpheresthai); and much the same may be said of amathia and
+akolasia, for amathia may be explained as e ama theo iontos poreia, and
+akolasia as e akolouthia tois pragmasin. Thus the names which in these
+instances we find to have the worst sense, will turn out to be framed on the
+same principle as those which have the best. And any one I believe who would
+take the trouble might find many other examples in which the giver of names
+indicates, not that things are in motion or progress, but that they are at
+rest; which is the opposite of motion.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes, Socrates, but observe; the greater number express motion.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: What of that, Cratylus? Are we to count them like votes? and is
+correctness of names the voice of the majority? Are we to say of whichever sort
+there are most, those are the true ones?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: No; that is not reasonable.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Certainly not. But let us have done with this question and proceed to
+another, about which I should like to know whether you think with me. Were we
+not lately acknowledging that the first givers of names in states, both
+Hellenic and barbarous, were the legislators, and that the art which gave names
+was the art of the legislator?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Quite true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Tell me, then, did the first legislators, who were the givers of the
+first names, know or not know the things which they named?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: They must have known, Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Why, yes, friend Cratylus, they could hardly have been ignorant.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I should say not.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Let us return to the point from which we digressed. You were saying,
+if you remember, that he who gave names must have known the things which he
+named; are you still of that opinion?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I am.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And would you say that the giver of the first names had also a
+knowledge of the things which he named?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I should.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But how could he have learned or discovered things from names if the
+primitive names were not yet given? For, if we are correct in our view, the
+only way of learning and discovering things, is either to discover names for
+ourselves or to learn them from others.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I think that there is a good deal in what you say, Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But if things are only to be known through names, how can we suppose
+that the givers of names had knowledge, or were legislators before there were
+names at all, and therefore before they could have known them?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I believe, Socrates, the true account of the matter to be, that a
+power more than human gave things their first names, and that the names which
+are thus given are necessarily their true names.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then how came the giver of the names, if he was an inspired being or
+God, to contradict himself? For were we not saying just now that he made some
+names expressive of rest and others of motion? Were we mistaken?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: But I suppose one of the two not to be names at all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And which, then, did he make, my good friend; those which are
+expressive of rest, or those which are expressive of motion? This is a point
+which, as I said before, cannot be determined by counting them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: No; not in that way, Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But if this is a battle of names, some of them asserting that they
+are like the truth, others contending that THEY are, how or by what criterion
+are we to decide between them? For there are no other names to which appeal can
+be made, but obviously recourse must be had to another standard which, without
+employing names, will make clear which of the two are right; and this must be a
+standard which shows the truth of things.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I agree.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But if that is true, Cratylus, then I suppose that things may be
+known without names?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Clearly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: But how would you expect to know them? What other way can there be of
+knowing them, except the true and natural way, through their affinities, when
+they are akin to each other, and through themselves? For that which is other
+and different from them must signify something other and different from them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: What you are saying is, I think, true.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Well, but reflect; have we not several times acknowledged that names
+rightly given are the likenesses and images of the things which they name?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Yes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Let us suppose that to any extent you please you can learn things
+through the medium of names, and suppose also that you can learn them from the
+things themselves&mdash;which is likely to be the nobler and clearer way; to
+learn of the image, whether the image and the truth of which the image is the
+expression have been rightly conceived, or to learn of the truth whether the
+truth and the image of it have been duly executed?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I should say that we must learn of the truth.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: How real existence is to be studied or discovered is, I suspect,
+beyond you and me. But we may admit so much, that the knowledge of things is
+not to be derived from names. No; they must be studied and investigated in
+themselves.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Clearly, Socrates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: There is another point. I should not like us to be imposed upon by
+the appearance of such a multitude of names, all tending in the same direction.
+I myself do not deny that the givers of names did really give them under the
+idea that all things were in motion and flux; which was their sincere but, I
+think, mistaken opinion. And having fallen into a kind of whirlpool themselves,
+they are carried round, and want to drag us in after them. There is a matter,
+master Cratylus, about which I often dream, and should like to ask your
+opinion: Tell me, whether there is or is not any absolute beauty or good, or
+any other absolute existence?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Certainly, Socrates, I think so.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then let us seek the true beauty: not asking whether a face is fair,
+or anything of that sort, for all such things appear to be in a flux; but let
+us ask whether the true beauty is not always beautiful.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Certainly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: And can we rightly speak of a beauty which is always passing away,
+and is first this and then that; must not the same thing be born and retire and
+vanish while the word is in our mouths?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Undoubtedly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then how can that be a real thing which is never in the same state?
+for obviously things which are the same cannot change while they remain the
+same; and if they are always the same and in the same state, and never depart
+from their original form, they can never change or be moved.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Certainly they cannot.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Nor yet can they be known by any one; for at the moment that the
+observer approaches, then they become other and of another nature, so that you
+cannot get any further in knowing their nature or state, for you cannot know
+that which has no state.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: True.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Nor can we reasonably say, Cratylus, that there is knowledge at all,
+if everything is in a state of transition and there is nothing abiding; for
+knowledge too cannot continue to be knowledge unless continuing always to abide
+and exist. But if the very nature of knowledge changes, at the time when the
+change occurs there will be no knowledge; and if the transition is always going
+on, there will always be no knowledge, and, according to this view, there will
+be no one to know and nothing to be known: but if that which knows and that
+which is known exists ever, and the beautiful and the good and every other
+thing also exist, then I do not think that they can resemble a process or flux,
+as we were just now supposing. Whether there is this eternal nature in things,
+or whether the truth is what Heracleitus and his followers and many others say,
+is a question hard to determine; and no man of sense will like to put himself
+or the education of his mind in the power of names: neither will he so far
+trust names or the givers of names as to be confident in any knowledge which
+condemns himself and other existences to an unhealthy state of unreality; he
+will not believe that all things leak like a pot, or imagine that the world is
+a man who has a running at the nose. This may be true, Cratylus, but is also
+very likely to be untrue; and therefore I would not have you be too easily
+persuaded of it. Reflect well and like a man, and do not easily accept such a
+doctrine; for you are young and of an age to learn. And when you have found the
+truth, come and tell me.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: I will do as you say, though I can assure you, Socrates, that I have
+been considering the matter already, and the result of a great deal of trouble
+and consideration is that I incline to Heracleitus.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+SOCRATES: Then, another day, my friend, when you come back, you shall give me a
+lesson; but at present, go into the country, as you are intending, and
+Hermogenes shall set you on your way.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+CRATYLUS: Very good, Socrates; I hope, however, that you will continue to think
+about these things yourself.
+</p>
+
+</div><!--end chapter-->
+
+<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CRATYLUS ***</div>
+<div style='text-align:left'>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
+be renamed.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
+the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
+of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
+copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
+easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
+of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
+Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
+do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
+by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
+license, especially commercial redistribution.
+</div>
+
+<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
+<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span>
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
+Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
+or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
+Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country other than the United States.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
+on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
+phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+</div>
+
+<blockquote>
+ <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
+ other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+ whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+ of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
+ at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
+ are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
+ of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
+ </div>
+</blockquote>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
+Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; License.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
+other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
+Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+provided that:
+</div>
+
+<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
+ </div>
+
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+ works.
+ </div>
+
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+ </div>
+
+ <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
+ &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
+the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
+forth in Section 3 below.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
+of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
+Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
+to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
+and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
+public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
+visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
+facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
+</div>
+
+<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
+This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+</div>
+
+</div>
+
+</body>
+</html>